Nuntiatoria LXVII: Veritas Lucet

w/c 17/08/25

A calendar for the week of May 18, 2025, includes various liturgical observances, feast days, and notes for the Old Roman Apostolate.

ORDO

Dies17
SUN
18
MON
19
TUE
20
WED
21
THU
22
FRI
23
SAT
24
SUN
OfficiumS. Joachim Confessoris, Patris B. M. V. Quarta die infra Octavam S. Assumptionis Beatæ Mariæ VirginisS. Joannis Eudes
Confessoris
S. Bernardi
Abbatis et Ecclesiæ Doctoris
S. Joannæ Franciscæ Frémiot de Chantal
Viduæ
In Octava Assumptionis B.M.V.S. Philippi Benitii
Confessoris
S. Bartholomæi
Apostoli
CLASSISDuplex II SemiduplexDuplexDuplexDuplexDuplex maiusDuplexDuplex II
Color*AlbusAlbusAlbusAlbusAlbusAlbusAlbusRubeum
MISSADispérsitGaudeamusOs justiIn médioCognóviGaudeamus**JustusMihi autem
Orationes2a. Dominica X Post Pentecosten
3a. Tertia die infra Octavam Assumptionis B.M.V.
4a. In Octava S. Laurentii Martyris
2a. S. Agapiti Martyris2a. Quinta die infra Octavam Assumptionis B.M.V2a. Sexta die infra Octavam Assumptionis B.M.V.2a. Septima die infra Octavam Assumptionis2a. Ss. Timothei, Hippolyti et Symphoriani Martyres2a. In Vigilia S.Bartholomæi Apostoli

2a. Dominica XI Post Pentecosten
NOTAEGl. Cr.
Pref. de Trinitatis
Ev. propr. ad fin. Missae
Gl. Cr.
Pref. de B.M.V.
Gl. Cr.
Pref. de B.M.V.
Gl. Cr.
Pref. de B.M.V.
Gl. Cr.
Pref. de B.M.V.
Gl. Cr.
Pref. de B.M.V.
Gl.
Pref. de Communis
Gl. Cr.
Pref. de Apostolis
Ev. propr. ad fin. Missae
Nota Bene/Vel/VotivaMissae votivae vel Requiem permittuntur
* Color: Albus = White; Rubeum = Red; Viridis = Green; Purpura = Purple; Niger = Black [] = in Missa privata
** Mass may be offered using the Mass Propers for the Immaculate Heart of Mary, August 22nd 🔝

Veritas Lucet

Veritas LucetTruth Shines — proclaims that no matter how deeply the world is shadowed by falsehood, the light of truth will inevitably pierce the darkness. It affirms the mission to bear witness boldly, confident that divine truth, once revealed, cannot be extinguished but will shine for all to see. 🔝

HE ✠Jerome OSJV, Titular Archbishop of Selsey

Carissimi, Beloved in Christ,

In these troubled days, when confusion reigns in both Church and society, our mission must be guided by a steadfast confidence: Veritas Lucet — Truth Shines. This conviction lies at the heart of our present labours, as reflected in the many works, writings, and commentaries gathered in this Nuntiatoria edition. From the defence of perennial Catholic doctrine against modernist innovations, to the unmasking of false narratives in public life, our efforts serve one singular purpose: to hold up the radiant lamp of truth where darkness threatens to engulf the faithful.

Providentially, this letter comes to you within the Octave of the Assumption of the Blessed Virgin Mary, when Holy Church celebrates the glory of the Mother of God assumed body and soul into heaven. In her, we see the perfect reflection of the Light of Truth—she who bore Him in her womb, pondered His words in her heart, and now reigns beside Him as Queen of Heaven. Just as her radiant holiness scatters the shadows of sin, so must we reflect the brightness of Christ’s truth in our own age. The Assumption reminds us that the destiny of the faithful is not decay and defeat, but glory and victory; likewise, the truth we defend is not a flickering ember but an unquenchable flame.

The articles you find here do not shy away from confronting error, whether it appears cloaked in theological ambiguity, liturgical irreverence, political deceit, or cultural decay. They bear witness to the Kingship of Christ, exposing the ideological idols of our time and reaffirming the immutable teachings of the Faith. This is no mere exercise in polemic—it is an act of charity. For to withhold the truth in the name of false peace is to abandon souls to the shadows; but to speak the truth with courage and clarity is to lead them toward the Light that cannot be overcome.

Veritas Lucet also reminds us that truth is not ours to invent or to adapt according to the temper of the times. Truth is revealed—entrusted by God to His Church for the salvation of souls. Therefore, our commentaries on liturgy, theology, and moral life draw deeply from the unbroken tradition of the saints, the Fathers, and the Magisterium, that the faithful may not be tossed to and fro by every new wind of doctrine.

This work is not purely defensive. It is also creative, forming communities and apostolates grounded in the timeless worship of God, the sanctity of life, and the restoration of Christian civilisation. It is pastoral, offering counsel to the young navigating hostile universities, to the faithful confronting doctrinal confusion, and to clergy persevering under unjust restrictions. It is missionary, speaking into the world’s debates with the voice of Christ and His Church, not as an echo of the age, but as a herald of the age to come.

The motto Veritas Lucet calls each of us to be mirrors of that Light. The truth shines not only from pulpits and pages, but from the quiet fidelity of those who keep the commandments, who suffer for righteousness’ sake, who uphold reverent worship, and who live as citizens of heaven while labouring on earth. And as the Octave of the Assumption reminds us, this shining is not merely for the present struggle, but for the eternal glory to which we are called in union with Our Lady and all the saints. Our prayer is that these pages strengthen you in that vocation, so that, when the world demands compromise, you may answer with the firmness of the Apostles: Non possumus non loqui quae vidimus et audivimus—“We cannot but speak the things which we have seen and heard” (Acts 4:20).

May the light of Christ’s truth guide your steps, guard your heart, and give you courage until that day when faith will give way to sight and the glory of God will illumine all.

With my Apostolic blessing, and In Christ the Truth, 🔝

Text indicating a liturgical schedule for the week beginning April 5th, 2025, including notable feast days and rituals.

Recent Epistles & Conferences




The Time after Pentecost in the Tridentine Rite
The Time after Pentecost in the Tridentine liturgical calendar, sometimes called the “Season after Pentecost,” corresponds to what is now known in the modern Roman Rite as “Ordinary Time.” Yet unlike the postconciliar terminology, the Tridentine designation is not “ordinary” in tone or theology. It is profoundly mystical, drawing the Church into a deepening participation in the life of the Holy Ghost poured out upon the Mystical Body at Pentecost.

A Season of Fulfilment and Mission
The Time after Pentecost is the longest of the liturgical seasons, extending from the Monday after the Octave of Pentecost to the final Saturday before the First Sunday of Advent. It represents the age of the Church — the time between the descent of the Holy Ghost and the Second Coming of Christ. Where Advent looked forward to the coming of the Messiah, and Easter celebrated His triumph, the Time after Pentecost lives out His indwelling. It is the season of sanctification, corresponding to the Holy Ghost in the economy of salvation, just as Advent and Christmas reflect the Father’s sending, and Lent and Easter the Son’s redeeming work.

Dom Prosper Guéranger writes that “the mystery of Pentecost embraces the whole duration of the Church’s existence” — a mystery of fruitfulness, guidance, and spiritual warfare. It is not a neutral stretch of ‘green vestments’ but a continuation of the supernatural drama of the Church militant, sustained by the fire of divine charity.

The Green of Growth — But Also of Struggle
Liturgically, green dominates this time, symbolising hope and spiritual renewal. Yet the Masses of the Sundays after Pentecost contain numerous reminders that the Christian life is not passive growth but an active battle. Readings from St. Paul’s epistles dominate, especially exhortations to moral purity, perseverance, and readiness for the day of judgment. The Gospels often feature Christ’s miracles, parables of the Kingdom, or calls to vigilance — all designed to awaken souls from spiritual sloth.

Fr. Pius Parsch notes that “the Sundays after Pentecost are dominated by two great thoughts: the growth of the Church and the interior life of the Christian.” These twin aspects — ecclesial expansion and individual sanctity — are ever present in the collects and readings, pointing to the fruit of Pentecost as the Church’s leavening power in the world.

The Numbering and Shape of the Season
In the Tridentine Missal, Sundays are numbered “after Pentecost,” beginning with the Sunday immediately following the octave day (Trinity Sunday stands apart). The exact number of these Sundays varies depending on the date of Easter. Since the final Sundays are taken from the “Sundays after Epiphany” not used earlier in the year, the readings and prayers of the last Sundays are drawn from both ends of the temporal cycle. This produces a subtle eschatological tone in the final weeks — especially from the 24th Sunday after Pentecost onward — anticipating the Second Coming and the Last Judgment.

In this way, the Time after Pentecost includes both the lived reality of the Church’s mission and the urgency of her final consummation. The Kingdom is already present, but not yet fully manifest.

The Role of Feasts and the Saints
The richness of the season is also punctuated by numerous feasts: of Our Lady (e.g., the Visitation, the Assumption), of the angels (e.g., St. Michael), of apostles and martyrs, confessors and virgins. Unlike Advent or Lent, which are penitential in tone, the Time after Pentecost includes joyful celebrations that model Christian holiness in diverse vocations. The saints are the mature fruit of Pentecost, witnesses to the Spirit’s indwelling.

As Dom Guéranger says, this season “is the longest of all in the liturgical year: its length admits of its being considered as the image of eternity.” It teaches that the gifts of the Holy Ghost are not given for a moment, but for a lifetime of growth in grace — and for the eternal life to come.

Conclusion: A Time of Interiorisation and Apostolic Zeal
The Time after Pentecost is not a liturgical afterthought, but the climax of the year — the age of the Church, the time in which we now live. Every soul is invited to be a continuation of the Incarnation through the indwelling of the Holy Ghost. The sacraments, the Mass, and the feasts of the saints all nourish this divine life, which began in Baptism and is ordered to glory.

Thus, the Time after Pentecost is not simply the Church’s “green season,” but her most fruitful and missionary phase — a time of living in the Spirit, bearing His fruits, and hastening toward the return of the King. 🔝


The Liturgy of the Tenth Sunday Post Pentecost

Missa: Dum clamarem ad Dominum
The Church, still resplendent with the joy of Pentecost and the light of the Holy Ghost, bids us today to unite humility with our prayer, for it is humility that makes our petitions acceptable before God. The Gospel of this Sunday, the parable of the Pharisee and the Publican, is the key to the whole liturgy.

Dom Prosper Guéranger writes in The Liturgical Year: “Humility is the foundation of all justice, and it is especially necessary in prayer. God resists the proud and gives His grace to the humble. He hears the prayer of the humble man, but He turns away from the man who trusts in his own righteousness.”

The IntroitDum clamarem ad Dominum—takes its words from Psalm 54, expressing the soul’s confident cry for divine help. Goffine remarks in The Church Year that these opening verses “set before us the very disposition required for today’s lesson: the humble and trusting voice lifted to God, without presumption, but full of childlike hope.”

The Collect implores God to guard His Church with “perpetual mercy,” recognising that human frailty is prone to fall. The humility of this prayer, as Fr. Pius Baur observes in The Light of the World, “aligns with the Publican’s prayer in the Gospel: a simple acknowledgment of our misery and a confident appeal to God’s mercy. Such prayer pierces the heavens because it begins in the truth of our condition.”

The Epistle (1 Corinthians 12:2–11) speaks of the diversity of spiritual gifts, all flowing from the same Spirit. Dom Guéranger notes that this variety in unity is possible only when “self is forgotten, and God alone is sought; the gifts are for the Church, not for self-exaltation.” Here too humility is the safeguard—without it, gifts become causes of pride rather than channels of grace.

The Gradual and Alleluia—both drawn from Psalms—continue the theme of trust in God’s mercy, lifting the soul from the acknowledgment of sin to the hope of pardon.

The Gospel (Luke 18:9–14) contrasts two men at prayer: the Pharisee, who boasts of his virtues, and the Publican, who beats his breast, saying, Deus, propitius esto mihi peccatori. Goffine remarks: “The Pharisee’s prayer is no prayer at all—it is a self-commendation in God’s presence. The Publican prays truly, for he confesses his misery and begs God’s mercy.”

Guéranger adds: “The Church, ever guided by the Spirit of truth, puts before us today the surest safeguard of our prayer—the deep conviction that we are sinners. The Pharisee’s fasting and tithes were not evil in themselves; it was his pride that made them hateful to God.”

Fr. Baur comments that the Publican’s posture—standing afar off, eyes cast down, striking his breast—is a “catechism in action” for the faithful: “It teaches that prayer is not merely words, but the outward expression of an interior reality—contrition, reverence, and the acknowledgement of God’s holiness.”

The Offertory verse (In te speravi, Domine) resumes the theme of confidence in God alone. As Goffine points out, here “the humble confession of need is wedded to the joyful hope of salvation; this is the Christian’s strength.”

The Secret and Postcommunion prayers continue the pattern: acknowledging human weakness, seeking God’s cleansing, and giving thanks for His mercy.

Dom Guéranger sees in today’s liturgy a complete school of prayer: “The Church gives us the very words, gestures, and dispositions that make our prayer acceptable. She tells us not merely to speak to God, but to speak as the Publican—aware of our nothingness, but confident in His mercy. It is thus that the sinner becomes just, the poor enriched, and the weak made strong.”

Thus, the Tenth Sunday after Pentecost is a summons to the interior virtue without which no exterior act avails. The moral is simple and searching: “He that humbleth himself shall be exalted.” In the words of Goffine: “If you wish to be justified, go down into the depths of your own misery, and God will raise you up to the heights of His grace.” 🔝

Missalettes (Sunday X Post Pentecost)
Latin/English
Latin/Español
Latin/Tagalog

St. Joachim, Confessor, Father of the Blessed Virgin Mary

August 17 – Confessor, Double Major
Liturgical Setting
In the Tridentine Missal, St. Joachim, Father of the Blessed Virgin Mary, Confessor (Sanctus Joachim, Pater Beatæ Mariæ Virginis, Confessor) is celebrated on August 17, the day following the Assumption of the Blessed Virgin Mary. In older calendars, his feast had other dates—most notably March 20—before Pope St. Pius X fixed it after the Assumption in 1913 to honour his role in salvation history in close proximity to that of his daughter’s glorification in heaven. The feast is a Double Major, with white vestments, signifying joy and the purity of the saint’s life.

The Mass is proper, though parts are drawn from the Common of Confessors not Bishops. The Introit (“Gaudeamus omnes in Domino”) calls the faithful to rejoice in the Lord, celebrating the saint through whom the divine plan advanced toward the Incarnation. The Collect beseeches Almighty God, Who chose Blessed Joachim from among the just to be the father of the Mother of His Son, to grant that through his prayers we may obtain the salvation promised to mankind.

The Epistle (Ecclus. 31:8–11, as in the Common) extols the virtues of the just man whose memory shall be in blessing—a fitting praise for Joachim, whose name in Hebrew means “Yahweh prepares” or “Yahweh establishes,” and whose fidelity prepared the way for Mary and, through her, for Christ Himself.

The Gradual (“Beatus vir qui timet Dominum”) and Alleluia verse praise the man who fears the Lord and delights in His commandments, reflecting the pious tradition of Joachim’s life as one steeped in Temple worship, almsgiving, and the Law of God.

The Gospel (Matthew 1:1–16) is the genealogy of Christ according to St. Matthew, read here to emphasise Joachim’s place in the Messianic line from David. Though Scripture is silent on the details of his life, the Church, drawing from early Christian tradition and apocryphal sources like the Protoevangelium of James, presents Joachim as a man of steadfast faith, descended from King David through Nathan.

The Offertory (“Gloria et divitiae in domo ejus”) and Secret highlight the honour and glory of the just, asking that the sacrifice offered may bring us salvation through the saint’s intercession. The Communion verse (“Fidelis servus et prudens”) mirrors the Gospel theme of the watchful servant, and the Postcommunion prays that the feast may bring us heavenly protection and joy.

Dom Guéranger, in The Liturgical Year (Vol. XIII, August), emphasises the wisdom of placing St. Joachim’s feast in the radiance of the Assumption: “The glory of the daughter redounds upon her father; and as the Virgin was raised to the heavenly court, so is her father honoured on earth in a manner befitting his part in the mystery of the Incarnation.”


Hagiography of St. Joachim

According to the ancient tradition preserved in the Protoevangelium of James, Joachim was a devout and wealthy man of the tribe of Judah, married to St. Anne. Their long years without children were endured with patience and prayer, until, after a period of penance in the desert, Joachim received the angelic message that Anne would conceive. Their daughter, Mary, would be the Immaculate Mother of the Redeemer.

The tradition tells us that Joachim was devoted to the Temple, bringing generous offerings to support its worship and the poor. His piety was so exemplary that he has been presented in Christian devotion as a model for fathers, for those who long for children, and for those who, like him, live in faithful expectation of God’s promises.

Joachim’s death is not recorded in detail, but the Church venerates him as having died in the peace of God before the public ministry of Christ. His cult spread widely in both East and West; the Byzantine calendar commemorates him on September 9 with St. Anne, while the West gave him his own day. His feast was extended to the universal Church by Pope Gregory XV in 1622, and in the Dominican Rite his Mass was celebrated with great solemnity.


Spiritual Lessons
Fr. Leonard Goffine notes that Joachim’s life teaches holy expectation—a virtue that holds fast to God’s promises even in apparent barrenness. His faith mirrors that of Abraham, believing against hope that God would bless his lineage. Joachim’s role as father of the Mother of God situates him uniquely in the economy of salvation: through his fidelity, the royal line of David was kept in righteousness until it bore its perfect flower in the Virgin Mary.

Baur, in The Saints of the Catholic Church, remarks that St. Joachim’s greatness is chiefly in the hidden life—a quiet, persevering fidelity to God’s law. His sanctity shows that in the plan of redemption, heroic virtue is not only in martyrdom or public ministry, but also in enduring trials with constancy, raising a family in holiness, and preparing the way for God’s work. 🔝


Spiritual Reflection: for the Tenth Sunday after Pentecost

Today’s Gospel (Luke 18:9–14) is a mirror in which we see the truth of our souls. Two men stand in the Temple. Both pray to the same God, in the same holy place, at the same time. Yet one leaves justified, and the other condemned. The difference lies not in the externals of their prayer, but in the interior disposition of their hearts.

The Pharisee’s words are outwardly pious, but inwardly poisoned. He does not truly address God—he addresses himself in God’s presence, rehearsing his own merits, measuring his worth by comparing himself to others. His prayer begins with “I” and ends with “I.” He gives God no glory but claims it all for himself.

The Publican’s prayer is short, simple, and soaked in truth: Deus, propitius esto mihi peccatori—“O God, be merciful to me, a sinner.” No self-defence, no excuses, no boasting—only an honest confession of need and a plea for mercy. He stands afar off, not daring to lift his eyes, striking his breast in sorrow. And because he humbles himself before God, God lifts him up.

The Pharisee represents the danger of pride in the religious life—trusting in our works, our piety, our orthodoxy, our service, as though these were our own possessions and not God’s gifts. The Publican shows us the gateway into God’s heart: humility and contrition. For as St. Augustine teaches, “He who humbles himself will be exalted, but he who exalts himself is only preparing his own fall.”

We must remember that humility is not denying the good God has done in us—it is recognising that it all comes from Him, and that apart from Him we are nothing. Humility does not keep us from serving God with zeal, but it purifies our zeal so that His glory, not ours, is the goal.

This Sunday calls us to examine not merely what we do, but how we do it. Do we fast, give alms, attend the sacred liturgy, keep the law—only to compare ourselves favourably with others? Or do we come before the Lord aware of our poverty, begging for His mercy, knowing that all good in us is His work?

The Pharisee prayed “with himself.” The Publican prayed with God. In our prayer, our work, our worship, we must choose which kind of prayer will be ours. The one is empty and leaves us hardened. The other is the path to justification, for “God resisteth the proud, but giveth grace to the humble” (James 4:6).

Let us, then, come to the altar this day with the Publican’s heart, confessing our sins, trusting God’s mercy, and receiving His grace with gratitude. Only then will we leave the temple justified. 🔝


A sermon for Sunday

by the Revd Dr Robert Wilson PhD (Cantab), Old Roman Apostolate UK

St. Joachim/Tenth Sunday after Pentecost

Today we celebrate the Feast of St. Joachim, as well as commemorating the Tenth Sunday after Pentecost. St. Joachim was the husband of St. Anne (whose feast we recently celebrated on 26th July) and father of the Blessed Virgin Mary. We are now in the Octave of the Assumption of the Blessed Virgin Mary, so it is fitting that we celebrate the feast of her own father, St. Joachim, today. Information about St. Joachim and St. Anne is not found in the canonical Gospels, but in a later document called the Protoevangelium of James. This tells the story of the birth of Mary to a hitherto childless couple, St. Joachim and St. Anne. Since the Protoevangelium of James is not part of the canonical Scriptures, it does not have the same authority for the Church as the canonical Gospels. However, the Church receives the Protoevangelium of James as valuable early Christian tradition which is why we celebrate the feast of St. Joachim today.

It is good for us to celebrate the feast of St. Joachim today because it reminds us that the background that precedes the coming of our Saviour into the world is rooted in the history of Israel at a particular time and place. Today’s Gospel is from St. Matthew and it gives the genealogy of St. Joseph. It begins with Abraham, the father of Israel, then follows the generations to David, the greatest king of Israel (whose descendants reigned as kings of Judah until the conquest of the nation by the Babylonians) and then from the time of the Babylonian conquest to the time of St. Joseph himself, the husband of Mary (whose own father St. Joachim we celebrate today).

But what does this antiquarian genealogical information have to do with the Christian faith? Should not religious truth be general and universal, rather than something rooted in the genealogy of a particular family at a particular time and place? Should we not rather follow the example of the ancient Greeks who sought to establish the truth through the study of philosophy and tried to look beyond the contingent particularities of human history to establish a truth that was general and universal? Surely what matters should be not the particular history of one time and place, but a universal philosophy? Much modern post-Enlightenment Western thought has followed the ancient Greeks in this respect and has contrasted the contingent facts of history (which are particular to one time and place) with the eternal truths of reason. Hence, from this perspective, the Bible is seen as crude and unsophisticated because it is focused on events, first in the history of Israel, then in the life of Jesus, that happened at one particular time and place in history. People find the so called “scandal of particularity” offensive. Surely everyone should be allowed to have their own private religious experience and we should shun the biblical worldview which attributes universal significance to the events of a particular time and place?

But what would we say to someone who said to us that we should take no interest in our own family history, because it is something that is particular to our own families rather than to humanity in general? We would probably say to them that we found their seeming rationalism in practice unreasonable, for it is only by being part of one particular human family that we can relate to any other human family. Here, at least, we find the so called scandal of particularity to be something that does not detract from our being part of humanity as a whole, but rather enhances it. It is only by telling the story of our own human family that we can show how we relate to humanity as a whole. It is not truth about abstract philosophy, but rather one of our own lived experience.

Now the biblical worldview also functions in this way. It is not about abstract philosophical truth of the type associated with the ancient Greek philosophers or post-Enlightenment Western rationalism, but rather about truth lived out in actual human experience. It tells the story of how God, the creator and redeemer of all, makes himself known, not through a philosophical system of abstract ideas, but in the history of one particular nation. It tells of the call of Abraham and the promise that in his seed all the nations of the earth would blessed, of the escape from bondage in Egypt under Moses and the giving of the Law on Mount Sinai to guide the life of the people. It tells of their struggles after their settlement in the land of Israel to live up to the standard given in the Law of Moses and how their failure ultimately led to the collapse of their nation. In the face of adversity in the present it still looks forward to final redemption, when the truth which they had experienced in the history of their own nation would be known universally.

When St. Matthew’s Gospel begins with the genealogy of Joseph, showing his descent from David and ultimately from Abraham, he is demonstrating how in the life of Jesus the hope of Israel for redemption and a new covenant between God and man has now been fulfilled. The Incarnation is all about the scandal of particularity, that when the fullness of time was come God sent forth his Son, born of a woman, born under the law, in order to redeem those who were under the law, that they might receive the adoption of sons. We can now become by grace what he is by nature. This is the fulfilment of the promise of God to Abraham that in his seed all the nations of the earth would be blessed. If we belong to Christ, then we are Abraham’s seed, and heirs according to the promise. In other words when we are baptised and become Christians we become part of that story and become heirs of the promises of salvation history.

This is why twelve prophecies from the history of Israel are recited in the Vigil on Holy Saturday, and when the Exsultet is sung it refers to the Exodus as “the night in which thou didst first cause our forefathers, the children of Israel, when brought out of Egypt, to pass through the Red Sea with dry feet.” That is why in the Canon of the Mass the priest refers to “the sacrifice of our patriarch Abraham.” We can speak of the children of Israel as our forefathers because by faith we can become their heirs. The so called scandal of particularity is not an obstacle to our faith but is rather something that is fundamental to it. This is what the Eucharist, the Mass is all about, the re-presentation in liturgical action of events wrought out once for all in time and history, when we celebrate that types and shadows have their ending for the newer rite is here.

So it is right and fitting that St. Matthew’s Gospel begins with a genealogy, for our faith is not an abstract philosophical system of ideas divorced form the world of particular events, but is rooted in flesh and blood, in genealogy, in time and history and in lived experience. Grace does not abolish nature, but rather perfects it. In celebrating the feast of St. Joachim today we show that we are followers of him who did not come to abolish the Law and the Prophets, but rather to fulfil them. 🔝

Tenth Sunday after Pentecost

O God, who dost manifest thy almighty power most chiefly in showing mercy and pity; increase thy mercy towards us, that we, seeking the way of thy promises, may be made partakers of thy heavenly treasures.

Today’s collect speaks to us of God, who manifests his power most chiefly in showing mercy and pity. We pray that he increases his mercy towards us, so that we, seeking the way of his promises, may be made partakers of his heavenly treasures.

But why is the divine power manifested most chiefly in showing mercy and pity? It seems like a contradiction in terms. The world, both ancient and modern, looks up to those in positions of power,  who are usually noted for their ruthless determination to cling on to it at all costs. Those who show any signs of mercy and pity towards others usually find themselves excluded from positions of power, and looked down on as weak and feeble. The gods of the ancient pagan pantheon were also noted for their ruthlessness and unpredictability. They sustained a world in which the strong exercised power over the weak and were determined to keep it that way.

A different vision emerged in ancient Israel. The God of Israel was not only a national God, but also the God of the whole world. He had created the world because it is the nature of goodness to be expansive. God did not need to create, but did so out of love. He had created the human race in his image to reflect that love. Humanity had become infected by pride and had fallen into sin. God had not abandoned his creation but had chosen one people, the children of Israel, to bear witness to the truth about the need to worship him alone, and to renounce idolatry and self love. The people around them worshipped power, but he promised to Abraham that in his seed all the nations of the earth would be blessed. He delivered his people from slavery in Egypt, for he was not a God of the rich and powerful, but of the weak and enslaved. He gave his people through Moses the Law which taught them to create a society that was different from the nations around them. Instead of worshipping power they were to show mercy on the stranger, the fatherless and the widow. Sadly, the Israelites were as fallen and sinful as the people around them, and when they entered the promised land their rulers themselves became corrupted by love of power. But whereas the kings exercised power, the prophets preached righteousness. They condemned those who joined house to house and field to field and neglected the poor and the outcast. They looked forward to a time when the wolf would finally dwell with the lamb, and God’s kingdom would finally come on earth as it is in heaven.

In the coming of the Saviour into the world the hope of the Kingdom of God, future in its fullness, was now being manifested in his words and mighty works. He had not come to abolish the Law and the Prophets but to fulfil them. He declared his power most chiefly in showing mercy and pity. He blessed the meek, the peacemakers, the poor in spirit, those who mourn and those who are persecuted for righteousness sake. He healed the sick, gave comfort to the despairing and offered the social outcasts a new sense of dignity and hope. He taught a way of non-violence, of love for enemies, of doing good to those who hate us, and praying for those who persecute us.

His followers saw him as the anointed liberator of Israel, who would finally deliver the people from their pagan overlords. But he proclaimed that the world could not be won by the world’s own methods. His messianic destiny, enthronement and rule could only come about through reversal, repudiation, suffering and death. The kings of the nations exercised power ruthlessly over their subjects, but he showed to his followers a more excellent way, for the Son of Man came not to be served, but to serve and to give his life as a ransom for many. He would be despised and rejected by men, a man of sorrows and acquainted with grief, who bore the sins of many and made intercession for the transgressors.

The time finally came when Jesus no longer taught, but acted and suffered. He was himself the embodiment of his message. He turned the other cheek, in his non resistance to his arrest and trial, saying that all who drew the sword would die by the sword. He walked the second mile, when he was compelled to carry his own cross to the place of execution. He took the evil of the world’s hatred upon himself and somehow subsumed it into good.

St. Paul wrote to the Philippians that, although the Saviour was in the form of God, he did not use his power as something to be grasped at, but rather took upon him the form of servant and was found in human likeness. He humbled himself, even to death on the cross. Wherefore God has highly exalted him and given him the name that is above every name, so that at the name of Jesus every tongue every knee should bow and every tongue confess that Jesus Christ is Lord to the glory of God the Father.

St. John penetrated even further when he said that the passion was not only the path to enthronement and exaltation, it was itself the supreme moment of glorification, the lifting up of the Saviour upon the cross being the means by which the world is judged, the divine self sacrificial love revealed and the humanity is redeemed. He reigns from the tree.

The self sacrificial love of God in Christ reconciling the world to himself is sometimes spoken of as  surrendering the divine attributes of power in order for the Saviour to become man and suffer and to die. But if we take to heart the words of today’s collect about the divine power being manifested most chiefly in showing mercy and pity we can see the Incarnation not as the abandonment of the divine power, but rather the most powerful manifestation of it. The only begotten Son did not abandon his divine power to become incarnate and suffer and die. Rather this expression of the divine love was the ultimate exemplification of it. The most supreme power is not ruthlessness and violence, of lording it over others, but rather of suffering and dying for them, of the divine charity that suffereth long and is kind, that vaunteth not itself, that seeketh not her own, that rejoiceth not in iniquity, but rejoiceth in the truth.

The poet Edward Shillitoe put it like this:

The other gods were strong, but thou wast weak;
They rode, but thou didst stumble to a throne;
But to our wounds, only God’s wounds can speak
And not a God has wounds but thou alone.

The world is now just as filled with violence and ruthless manipulation and self seeking as it was then. But we are not called to follow the way of the world, but rather to make our own the words of today’s collect, for we worship a God whose power is made known most chiefly in showing mercy and pity. Let us pray that he will increase his mercy towards us, so that we, seeking the way of his promises, may be made partakers of his heavenly treasures. 🔝

Octave of the Assumption of the Blessed Virgin Mary

Martha, Martha, thou art careful, and art troubled about many things: but one thing is necessary, Mary hath chosen the best part, which shall not be taken away from her.

Today we celebrate the Octave of the Assumption of the Blessed Virgin Mary. Last week we considered the place of Mary in the history of our salvation, as the theotokos, the mother of the Word made flesh. Today we will consider the Gospel for this feast from St. Luke about the contrasting behaviour of Mary and Martha. It tells of how Jesus was received by Martha into her house. She also had a sister called Mary, who sat at Jesus’ feet, hearing his word. Martha was preoccupied with much serving, and asked Jesus to allow Mary to help her. But Jesus responded that Martha was troubled about many things, but it was Mary, who sat at his feet and heard his word, who had chosen the better part. We learn from St. John’s Gospel that Mary and Martha lived at Bethany and had a brother named Lazarus, whom Jesus raised from the dead. In that narrative, Martha is again the more seemingly active and assertive than her sister Mary. In other words, the characterisation of the two sisters is strikingly similar in both St. Luke and St. John.

The contrasting personalities of Martha and Mary have been interpreted throughout the history of the Church as representatives of the active and the contemplative life. The conclusion that has been drawn is that the life of contemplation (represented by Mary) is a higher calling than the life of action (represented by Martha). In more recent times this teaching has often been reversed and more emphasis has been placed by contemporary Western Christianity on the life of action rather than contemplation. We are inclined to agree with the protest of Martha and to see the life of contemplation as a distraction from active service in the world. The Church is seen more as a provider of a social service to the needs of the world, than as a repository of prayer and contemplation. We find it hard to understand why earlier generations placed so much emphasis on the life of prayer and contemplation and find it easier to identify with Martha than with Mary.

Why did earlier generations place so much more emphasis than we do on the life of prayer and contemplation? In one sense, this emphasis goes back to the earliest ages of the Church. Since the Church was operating in a hostile pagan environment the basic Christian message in the age of the martyrs was world renouncing, rather than world affirming. For a pagan Roman to become a Christian meant isolation from the rest of society. In the age of the martyrs, they were trained more for Christian dying than for Christian living. In one sense, this focus changed when the Empire adopted Christianity and the old pagan order was gradually Christianised. But there were always those who felt a higher calling to renounce the world in accordance with the evangelical counsels of poverty, chastity and obedience. They went into the desert in Egypt and in Syria to pursue a life of prayer and contemplation. Initially, those who sought this life did so on an individual basis as hermits, but others pursued the life of prayer and contemplation in the context of a community, most notably John Cassian in the West and St. Basil in the East. 

However, it was above all the rule of St. Benedict that set down the pattern for Western monasticism. In an age in which civilised society had collapsed and the Roman empire in the West had been overwhelmed by barbarian tribes St. Benedict set down a rule of life of prayer and study. He certainly saw the life of contemplation as a higher calling than the life of action. And yet, though this was far from the primary purpose of the monks, it was they, more than anyone else, who preserved civilisation in an age when it had collapsed. The rulers of the tribes who replaced the empire in the West saw that the monks represented a higher civilisation than their own. They were literate. They kept accounts and planned ahead. The rulers of these tribes sought to adopt their faith. Under the influence of the monks histories were written. In our own country it was the Venerable Bede who first wrote the history of the English people. As G. K. Chesterton put it, it is not that the Church will take us back to the so called Dark Ages. The Church is the only thing that got us out of them.

The paradox of the situation is that the life of prayer and contemplation pursued by the monks did not divert the Church from performing an important social service. In fact, it was the monks themselves who performed the most important social service of all in preserving civilisation and learning in an age of social collapse. This continued in the Middle Ages with the age of the friars who sought to minister in the new towns of medieval Europe. In one sense, the friars were less focused on contemplation and more on action than the monks, but it was above all the life of prayer that sustained them. It is almost impossible to exaggerate the importance of monasticism in the so called ages of Faith.

Since the Protestant Reformation in the sixteenth century there has been a tendency to repudiate monasticism as perpetuating a double standard for the Christian life. It has been said that the most important task for Christians is service in the world. Unfortunately, this has tended to lower the standard of the Christian life and reduce Christian morality to respectability rather than the evangelical counsels of poverty, chastity and obedience. Subsequently, the Enlightenment secularised European society, not only Protestant countries, but Catholic ones as well. The loss of emphasis on prayer and contemplation has seriously affected Catholic Christianity itself. Probably, the root cause of the desire to suppress the traditional Roman rite has been the allegation that it is too focused on prayer and contemplation and does not sufficiently emphasise social service. But, as we have been examining, it was when the Church prayed and lived by the traditional liturgy that it actually made a bigger contribution in terms of social service than it does now.

Now that our society seems to be entering into a new dark age it may be that the most important role for the Church today is to return to a focus on prayer and contemplation. We can then appropriate in our own time and place Jesus’ words to Mary that in listening to his word at his feet, she has chosen the better part which shall not be taken away from her. 🔝


This week’s Feasts

August 17 — St. Hyacinth, Confessor
The “Apostle of the North” reminds us that the glory of Our Lady’s Assumption is not meant to be admired only from afar but carried into the world with courage. St. Hyacinth bore the Blessed Sacrament and a statue of Our Lady through danger—an image of the Christian soul that clings to Christ and His Mother amidst the tempests of life. As the Octave unfolds, we too are called to safeguard the treasures of our faith against the tide of unbelief.

August 18 — St. Agapitus, Martyr
A boy of noble heart, St. Agapitus laid down his life for Christ at a tender age, showing that the light of the Assumption shines brightly in purity and fortitude. Our Lady’s glorification calls each of us, whatever our age or state, to a complete surrender to God’s will. Her heavenly crown is not for the faint of heart—it is for those who, like Agapitus, choose Christ over comfort.

August 19 — St. John Eudes, Confessor
St. John Eudes’ devotion to the Sacred Heart of Jesus and the Immaculate Heart of Mary shows us the beating centre of the Assumption mystery. Our Lady, assumed into heaven, has a heart entirely united to her Son, and from that union flows grace for the Church. In this Octave, we are urged to enter the school of her Heart, so that we might live and love as she did.

August 20 — St. Bernard, Abbot and Doctor
The mellifluous Doctor’s tender love for Mary fills his sermons with praise for the “Star of the Sea” who guides souls to Christ. In the Assumption’s light, St. Bernard teaches us that devotion to Our Lady is not sentimental ornament but a sure path to salvation. “Look to the star,” he says, “and call upon Mary,” for she reigns in heaven to lead us safely to her Son.

August 21 — St. Jane Frances de Chantal, Widow
In the humility and obedience of St. Jane Frances, we see the quiet splendour of Our Lady’s virtues, now crowned in glory. Jane Frances bore widowhood, trials, and loss with serene trust, mirroring the surrender of Mary at the foot of the Cross. The Assumption reminds us that such fidelity, hidden from the world’s applause, is precious in God’s sight and destined for eternal honour.

August 22 — Octave Day of the Assumption
On this final day of the Octave, the Church gathers all the graces of the week into one great act of Marian praise. The Queen assumed into heaven is the dawn that foretells the day of our resurrection. As she shines in splendour before the throne of God, she intercedes for her children on earth, that they may persevere in faith, purity, and hope until they share her glory.

August 23 — St. Philip Benizi, Confessor
Though the Octave has closed liturgically, its radiance spills over into the feast of St. Philip Benizi, the Servite who rekindled devotion to the Seven Sorrows of Mary. His humility and service remind us that the Assumption does not remove Our Lady from our side—rather, it perfects her nearness. She, crowned in heaven, bends low to guide her servants along the narrow way to Christ. 🔝


Forgotten Rubrics: The Use of the Last Gospel and Its Suppression

Among the treasures of the Tridentine Mass, few are as instantly recognisable—and yet so often misunderstood—as the Last Gospel, the majestic Prologue of St. John (John 1:1–14). Heard at the conclusion of nearly every Mass from the 13ᵗʰ century onward, this final proclamation of “In the beginning was the Word” was not part of the earliest Roman rite but entered gradually, first as a private devotion of the priest, then as a fixed liturgical feature by the 1570 Missal of St. Pius V.

Its very position is significant. The faithful, having received the divine mysteries, are not simply dismissed but sent forth beneath the sound of a Gospel that is both a summary of salvation history and a shield for the soul. St. John’s Prologue is more than poetic overture—it is a theological synthesis of the Incarnation, the divinity of Christ, and the light that “shineth in darkness.” To hear it as one departs is to be re-clothed in these truths before stepping into the world.

A miniature “sending forth”
The Last Gospel acts almost as a second Ite, missa est. The formal dismissal is already given, but the Church, as a solicitous mother, offers one final word—not of farewell but of identity and mission. The Prologue reminds the communicant that the Word “was made flesh, and dwelt among us” and that this same Word has now entered them sacramentally. It is, in this sense, a “missioning” text, preparing the faithful to bear Christ into the marketplace, the home, the street—wherever the next act of their life will unfold.

Liturgically, it mirrors the structure of the Mass itself: proclamation of the Word, act of reverence, and blessing. The genuflection at Et Verbum caro factum est is not only an act of adoration of the Incarnation, but also a ritual sealing of the Mass’s grace. As Gueranger observes, “The Last Gospel… is the voice of the eagle soaring above the altar, crying to the faithful to keep the mystery they have received”¹.

A protection against the world
In a more apotropaic sense, the Last Gospel was historically regarded as a spiritual protection. Medieval piety often associated the words of St. John’s Prologue with safeguarding against temptation, evil spirits, and even physical dangers. It was common for the faithful to recite it when beginning journeys or before difficult undertakings. In this light, the priest’s recitation at the altar-door is a blessing that travels with the people. The Mass thus ends, not with an abrupt departure, but with the congregation encircled by the Word.

The loss in the post-Vatican II reforms
The post-1969 Ordo Missae eliminated the Last Gospel entirely, ostensibly for reasons of “simplification” and “avoiding duplication,” since the Gospel reading is already a standard part of the Liturgy of the Word. Yet this reasoning overlooks the Prologue’s distinct liturgical function. The Last Gospel is not merely “another Gospel” but an eschatological epilogue—standing at the Mass’s threshold between mystery and mission. Its removal severs a textual and theological arc in which the liturgy leads the soul from altar to world, wrapped in the mystery of the Incarnation.

Furthermore, the suppression reflects a broader postconciliar tendency toward truncating symbolic “afterwords” in the liturgy—removing not only repetitions but the layered devotions and scriptural resonances that centuries had built into the Mass. The modern rite dismisses with a utilitarian Go forth and nothing more, leaving the congregation without that final soaring proclamation of the divine identity of the Christ they have just received. What remains is functional, but not full; it sends the faithful away, but without the poetic, theological, and spiritual shield the older rite instinctively supplied.

Conclusion
The Last Gospel’s quiet endurance over centuries was no accident. It grew from the soil of devotion and matured into an integral liturgical expression of the Church’s love for the Incarnate Word. Its suppression has left the reformed liturgy not merely shorter but poorer, deprived of that final moment in which heaven’s light is declared over the people before they return to a darkened world. 🔝



Veritas Lucet: To let the Truth Shine

Truth is not an abstract concept, nor merely a set of correct propositions—it is a Person, Jesus Christ, Who declared, Ego sum via, et veritas, et vita (John 14:6). To say Veritas Lucet is to confess that Christ Himself shines in the darkness of our age, unchanging and undefeated, even when the shadows seem to deepen. In every generation, the enemies of God have sought to obscure His light, twisting words, distorting doctrine, and seducing souls with the false comfort of error. Yet the Gospel assures us, et lux in tenebris lucet, et tenebrae eam non comprehenderunt (John 1:5)—the light shines in the darkness, and the darkness has not overcome it.

This motto calls us not only to recognise the radiance of truth but to reflect it. A lamp does not burn for itself; it gives light for others. In the same way, Christians are called to live and speak in such a way that the splendour of Christ’s truth is made visible in our words, works, and witness. This requires courage, for the world prefers the comfort of shadows to the piercing clarity of light. But it also requires charity, for truth without love is a burning glare that blinds rather than guides.

In an age of moral confusion and spiritual deception, Veritas Lucet becomes both a reassurance and a commission: reassurance, that no lie can ultimately prevail; commission, that we must become bearers of that light into every corner of the world. And so the Church’s mission endures—to proclaim Christ the Truth, to shine with His glory, until the dawn of the eternal Day when shadows will be no more. 🔝


The Five Precepts of the Church: to Confess One’s Sins at Least Once a Year

An Article Series for Catechists and Confessors: Fr. Paolo Miguel R. Cobangbang CDC

The third precept of the Church, to confess one’s sins at least once a year, is not an arbitrary human regulation, but a concrete application of divine law. Our Lord Himself entrusted to His Apostles the power to forgive sins when He said: “Whose sins you shall forgive, they are forgiven them; and whose sins you shall retain, they are retained” (John 20:23). The Sacrament of Penance is the ordinary means by which grave post-baptismal sins are remitted. This precept safeguards the faithful from spiritual negligence by setting a minimum frequency for receiving sacramental absolution, thus ensuring that no one who has fallen into mortal sin remains indefinitely without sanctifying grace.

Theological Foundation
The Catechism of the Council of Trent states clearly that the obligation to confess is grounded in Christ’s institution of the sacrament and applies to all the faithful who have reached the age of reason. Those conscious of mortal sin are bound by divine law to seek confession as soon as possible; the ecclesiastical precept merely establishes a minimum for those who might otherwise neglect their duty. The Baltimore Catechism teaches that this precept is closely tied to the worthy reception of Holy Communion, since anyone aware of grave sin must first be absolved before approaching the altar, lest they commit sacrilege (cf. 1 Corinthians 11:27–29).

Grave Obligation
According to moral theologians such as Tanquerey (Synopsis Theologiae Moralis et Pastoralis), Jone (Moral Theology), and St. Alphonsus Liguori (Homo Apostolicus), the obligation of annual confession binds under pain of mortal sin when omitted through one’s fault. It is fulfilled by one integral confession made within the prescribed time, even if the penitent has no mortal sins to confess, though in such cases the obligation is satisfied by confessing at least venial sins. Yet, the spirit of the law is not mere minimal compliance but the regular cultivation of the soul’s health. For this reason, the saints and spiritual writers advocate frequent confession, which not only restores grace but also imparts strength against temptation, deepens humility, and fosters a tender conscience.

Connection with the Easter Duty
The Church has traditionally linked the precept of annual confession with the “Easter Duty,” that is, the obligation to receive Holy Communion at least once a year during the Easter season. Since Holy Communion may not be received in the state of mortal sin, the obligation to confess beforehand is implicitly connected to this time.

In the universal Church, the Fourth Lateran Council (1215) decreed that this Communion should take place “at least at Easter.” Later legislation defined a broader time frame, which in many regions begins with the First Sunday of Lent and ends on Low Sunday (the Sunday after Easter), or extends further to Ascension or Trinity Sunday.

  • Tanquerey states that the common law period is from Palm Sunday to Low Sunday, but diocesan synods and particular law often enlarge it to allow for pastoral convenience, with Lent’s beginning as the earliest permissible start.
  • Jone notes that in many places, especially in mission territories or rural dioceses, the period is extended from the First Sunday of Lent until Trinity Sunday to ensure that all can fulfill the duty.
  • St. Alphonsus explains that the longer duration reflects the Church’s pastoral concern, accommodating those who, due to weather, travel, or scarcity of priests, could not confess or communicate during Holy Week or Easter itself.

In any case, confession within this period fulfills both the annual confession precept and the Easter Duty, provided Holy Communion is received worthily.

Excusing Causes and Moral Impossibility
Canon Law recognizes that physical or moral impossibility excuses from the annual confession precept. This includes circumstances such as serious illness, imprisonment, persecution, or the absence of any validly ordained priest with faculties. In such cases, the faithful are bound to make an act of perfect contrition, including the firm intention to confess when possible. However, moralists insist that such impossibility must be real and proportionate; mere negligence, indifference, or inconvenience does not excuse. The maxim of St. Alphonsus applies here: “God does not command what is impossible, but neither does He excuse when the possible is neglected.”

Pastoral Application
While the law sets a minimum, the life of grace flourishes when confession is made frequently—monthly or even weekly. Pope St. Pius X, in encouraging frequent Communion, also praised frequent confession, noting that it “fosters true Christian perfection.” For the devout, confession becomes not merely a remedy for sin but a school of virtue, a medicine for weakness, and an encounter with Christ the Good Shepherd. The faithful should therefore be taught to see confession not as a burdensome requirement but as a privileged meeting with the mercy of God, who restores, strengthens, and sends the soul forth renewed.

In fulfilling this precept, the Catholic acknowledges both the authority of the Church and the need for continual conversion. Going beyond it is the path of love, for “the just man falls seven times and rises again” (Proverbs 24:16), and in the confessional Christ Himself speaks: “Be of good heart, son, thy sins are forgiven thee” (Matthew 9:2). 🔝



Vatican Upholds Expulsion of Thriving Latin Mass Community in New Zealand

The Vatican has upheld Bishop Michael Gielen’s expulsion of the Sons of the Most Holy Redeemer (FSSR) from the Diocese of Christchurch, New Zealand, confirming the suppression of a flourishing traditional community without any public allegation of doctrinal error, moral scandal, or schism. This decision, announced on August 10 following the Dicastery for Institutes of Consecrated Life and Societies of Apostolic Life’s (CICLSAL) ruling against the FSSR’s appeal, is emblematic of the ongoing campaign against the Traditional Latin Mass and its adherents since the promulgation of Traditionis Custodes in 2021¹.

Bishop Gielen’s decree of July 2024 ordered the FSSR to cease public ministry within 24 hours and to vacate the diocese within 90 days, citing the “good of the Church and the faithful” but offering no public explanation for such an extreme measure². The FSSR — a community established in 2012 on Papa Stronsay, Scotland, with its New Zealand mission founded in 2014 — had been offering daily public celebration of the traditional rites, attracting vocations and drawing the faithful in numbers that contrasted starkly with the decline elsewhere in the diocese. In their place, Gielen permitted only a single weekly Sunday Mass in the older form, declaring that any other public celebration by the Sons would be “illicit.”³

The Vatican’s endorsement of the suppression — issued by a dicastery now led in part by a religious sister, with Cardinal Ángel Fernández Artime as pro-prefect to provide canonical authority⁴ — reinforces the pattern seen in the treatment of other flourishing traditionalist institutes, such as the Franciscan Friars of the Immaculate⁵ and the Institute of the Good Shepherd⁶. In each case, communities in full communion with Rome, faithful to the magisterium, and bearing demonstrable pastoral fruit have been curtailed or dismantled under pretexts of “unity” that mask a drive toward uniformity of postconciliar liturgical expression.

Such actions directly contradict the assurance given by Pope Benedict XVI in Summorum Pontificum (2007) that “what earlier generations held as sacred, remains sacred and great for us too, and it cannot be all of a sudden entirely forbidden or even considered harmful”⁷. The Church’s magisterium affirms that the faithful “have the right to worship God according to the provisions of their own rite approved by the lawful pastors of the Church” (Code of Canon Law, c. 214)⁸. The removal of that right, absent grave cause, constitutes an abuse of authority.

Historical precedent underscores the injustice. While the Church has, in the past, suppressed religious orders, these suppressions were justified either by doctrinal deviation — as in the case of the Templars in the early 14th century⁹ — or by moral and disciplinary collapse, such as the late medieval dissolutions of certain lax monasteries. Even politically motivated suppressions, like those under Joseph II or Napoleon, were recognised at the time as acts of secular overreach, not of ecclesiastical pastoral prudence¹⁰. The present suppression of communities like the FSSR bears none of these hallmarks; instead, it reflects an ideological drive to eradicate the preconciliar liturgical ethos from ordinary parish life.

This policy cannot be reconciled with the Church’s perennial teaching on liturgical tradition. St. Pius V, in Quo Primum (1570), enshrined the perpetuity of the Roman Missal, declaring that it could be used “for all time” by any priest of the Latin Church without fear of reprobation¹¹. While later pontiffs have legislated for legitimate liturgical reform, the wholesale suppression of a venerable and canonically approved rite constitutes a rupture, not a development.

The faithful in Christchurch — and Catholics worldwide — are being told that the very form of worship sanctified by centuries of saints, martyrs, and popes must now be treated as illicit in all but the most marginalised circumstances. This is not the work of a shepherd guarding his flock from danger, but of a regime seeking to erase a living link with the Church’s past. In this, the Vatican’s decision reveals less about the FSSR than it does about the priorities of those now entrusted with “unity” in the Church.

Unity without truth is false; unity without tradition is rootless; and unity without the freedom to worship according to the rites handed down to us is tyranny disguised as pastoral care. 🔝

¹ Traditionis Custodes, Apostolic Letter of Pope Francis, 16 July 2021.
² Bishop Michael Gielen, Decree of Removal, Diocese of Christchurch, July 2024.
³ Ibid.
⁴ Vatican Press Office, “Appointment of Cardinal Ángel Fernández Artime as Pro-Prefect,” 2024.
⁵ Congregation for Institutes of Consecrated Life, Decree on the Franciscan Friars of the Immaculate, 2013.
⁶ Congregation for the Clergy, Measures regarding the Institute of the Good Shepherd, 2016.
Summorum Pontificum, Pope Benedict XVI, 7 July 2007, accompanying letter to bishops.
⁸ Code of Canon Law (1983), c. 214.
⁹ Barber, Malcolm, The Trial of the Templars, Cambridge University Press, 2006.
¹⁰ Aston, Nigel, Religion and Revolution in France, 1780–1804, Catholic University of America Press, 2000.
¹¹ Quo Primum Tempore, Pope St. Pius V, 14 July 1570.

Other Traditionalist Communities Targeted in the Last Decade

Franciscan Friars of the Immaculate (FFI)
In July 2013, the Congregation for Institutes of Consecrated Life imposed direct Vatican control over the FFI, appointing an apostolic commissioner and restricting the order’s ability to celebrate the Traditional Latin Mass without explicit permission¹. The stated justification was “internal divisions” over the use of the 1962 Missal, but the measure effectively abolished the order’s founding charism of Marian-Franciscan life in the traditional rite. The restrictions remain in force, with vocations having collapsed and many friars dispersed.

Institute of the Good Shepherd (IBP)
Founded in 2006 with explicit permission to use the pre-1955 Holy Week rites and to offer “constructive criticism” of the Second Vatican Council, the IBP has faced increasing pressure since 2016². The Congregation for the Clergy intervened to limit its autonomy, citing “governance issues,” but the order’s priests have noted that diocesan bishops in France have systematically curtailed their public apostolates.

Diocese of Chicago – St. John Cantius Parish
In August 2022, Cardinal Blase Cupich restricted the Canons Regular of St. John Cantius from offering most public Traditional Latin Masses, allowing only one Sunday Mass in the older rite³. Cupich cited compliance with Traditionis Custodes, despite the parish’s thriving congregation and history of liturgical renewal rooted in the traditional form.

Carmelite Monastery of Philadelphia
In 2021, Archbishop Nelson Pérez implemented directives from the Vatican to cease public celebration of the Traditional Latin Mass at the Carmel of Jesus, Mary, and Joseph in Philadelphia⁴. The decision came despite the community’s cloistered nature and its long-standing use of the traditional rites.

Diocese of Savannah – Sacred Heart Parish
In May 2023, Bishop Stephen Parkes ordered the cessation of all Traditional Latin Masses at Sacred Heart Parish in Savannah⁵, displacing a stable group of faithful who had attended for over a decade. The stated rationale was compliance with new Vatican norms, but the faithful reported no consultation or pastoral provision for their spiritual needs.

Priestly Fraternity of St. Peter (FSSP) – Dijon, France
In June 2021, Archbishop Roland Minnerath expelled the FSSP from the parish of St. Bernard in Dijon after 23 years of service, citing their refusal to concelebrate the Chrism Mass⁶. The FSSP, while affirming their fidelity to the Church, maintained that concelebration is not obligatory under canon law.

Contextual Note
In each case, the communities removed or restricted were not guilty of doctrinal deviation or moral scandal but were targeted for their adherence to the Traditional Latin Mass and associated liturgical customs. The pattern is clear: post-Traditionis Custodes governance treats traditional worship as a tolerated concession to be progressively withdrawn, rather than as a legitimate, perennial form of the Roman rite protected by the Church’s own magisterial tradition⁷. 🔝

¹ Congregation for Institutes of Consecrated Life, Decree on the Franciscan Friars of the Immaculate, 2013.
² Congregation for the Clergy, Measures regarding the Institute of the Good Shepherd, 2016.
³ Archdiocese of Chicago, Directives implementing Traditionis Custodes, August 2022.
⁴ Archdiocese of Philadelphia, Statement on the Carmel of Jesus, Mary, and Joseph, 2021.
⁵ Diocese of Savannah, Bishop Stephen Parkes’ Letter to the Faithful, May 2023.
⁶ Archdiocese of Dijon, Press Release on the Priestly Fraternity of St. Peter, June 2021.
Summorum Pontificum, Pope Benedict XVI, 7 July 2007; Code of Canon Law (1983), c. 214.


The Jubilee of Youth and the Mirage of a “Different World”

Rome – On August 3, 2025, Pope Leo XIV addressed an estimated one million young people gathered at Tor Vergata Field for the closing Mass of the Jubilee of Youth, part of the broader Holy Year celebrations. In a scene reminiscent of World Youth Day spectacles, pilgrims from roughly 150 nations—many having camped overnight after a vigil—listened as the Pope told them: “You are the sign that a different world is possible. A world of fraternity and friendship, where conflicts are not resolved with weapons, but with dialogue.”¹

The message was one of optimism and universal solidarity, with the Pope urging youth to return home inspired, to “spread your enthusiasm and the witness of your faith,” and to “aspire to great things, to holiness.”² He offered words of closeness to those suffering in war zones, naming Gaza and Ukraine among those unable to attend. The next global youth gathering—World Youth Day—is scheduled for August 3–8, 2027, in Seoul, South Korea.³

A Gathering of Scale and Symbolism
The Vatican reported more than one million attendees, alongside 7,000 priests and 450 bishops.⁴ Such numbers underscore the attraction of large-scale Catholic events in an age when regular parish life and vocations have been in steep decline. The Holy Year itself is projected to draw over 32 million pilgrims,⁵ yet these headline figures mask the continuing crisis of participation in the Church’s sacramental life, particularly in the West.

It is worth noting that, despite the energy and emotional resonance of such gatherings, they are no substitute for the lived reality of Catholicism rooted in the parish, the family, and the local altar. The fervour of the crowd often dissipates on return home if it is not grounded in solid catechesis, the regular reception of the sacraments, and the discipline of daily prayer.⁶ St. John Chrysostom warned that enthusiasm without doctrine is like “a lamp without oil”⁷—bright for a moment, extinguished when the fuel is lacking.

A Different World—But Which One?
The phrase “a different world is possible” can be taken in two radically different ways. In the Catholic sense, the transformation of the world begins with conversion to Christ, the acceptance of the Cross, and the living of the moral law as revealed by God and taught infallibly by His Church. Yet in the modern idiom, such language can be easily co-opted by a secular utopianism—one that promises fraternity without the Fatherhood of God, peace without penance, and unity without truth.

The Catholic tradition does not imagine that war will cease merely by dialogue, for dialogue without conversion cannot reconcile man to God or man to man. As Pope Pius XI taught in Ubi Arcano Dei (1922), true peace “cannot be brought about without the return of men to the obedience of God’s law, and to the principles of Christ’s Gospel.”⁸ St. Augustine, in his City of God, observed that “peace is the tranquillity of order,”⁹ meaning the right ordering of human wills to God’s will. Without this, fraternity degenerates into sentimentalism, and peace into political expediency.

From Spectacle to Sanctification
If the youth who filled Tor Vergata are truly to be “the sign” of a better world, they must be formed in the Faith not as an inspirational ideal but as a binding and life-shaping reality. That requires bishops and priests to present them with the fullness of Catholic doctrine, undiluted by the demands of modern culture, and to offer them the Mass and sacraments in their most reverent and God-honouring form.¹⁰

Large gatherings can inspire, but the true test is whether they foster vocations, strengthen marriages, and produce a generation of Catholics willing to endure ridicule, persecution, and sacrifice for the sake of the Gospel. Without such fruits, the “different world” proclaimed will remain a mirage—momentarily dazzling, but vanishing in the desert of modern unbelief. As St. Ignatius of Antioch counselled, “It is better to be silent and be a Christian than to talk and not to be one”¹¹—reminding us that witness is proven in deeds, not crowds.

Conclusion
The Jubilee of Youth was undoubtedly a triumph of organisation and atmosphere, but the Catholic world must ask itself whether such events serve as points of conversion or as temporary spectacles. A truly different world will not come from human fraternity alone but from the Kingship of Christ, Who reigns through hearts and nations converted to His truth. Anything less is not the Kingdom of God, but a passing enthusiasm.¹² 🔝

¹ Politico, Pope tells 1 million Catholic youths they are ‘the sign a different world is possible’, 3 Aug 2025.
² Ibid.
³ AP News, Pope Leo XIV tells 1 million Catholic youths that they are ‘the sign a different world is possible’, 3 Aug 2025.
⁴ Reuters, Pope Leo exhorts crowd of million Catholic youth to spread their faith, 3 Aug 2025.
⁵ Politico, Pope tells 1 million Catholic youths…, 3 Aug 2025.
⁶ Catechism of the Catholic Church, 1324–1327.
⁷ St. John Chrysostom, Homilies on the Gospel of Matthew, Homily 43.
⁸ Pope Pius XI, Ubi Arcano Dei Consilio, §49, 23 Dec 1922.
⁹ St. Augustine, De Civitate Dei [City of God], XIX, 13.
¹⁰ Pope Pius X, Acerbo Nimis, §29, 15 Apr 1905.
¹¹ St. Ignatius of Antioch, Letter to the Ephesians, 15.
¹² Pope Pius XI, Quas Primas, §11, 11 Dec 1925.


Persecution of Christians Intensifies in Key Global Hotspots: What the Faithful Must Know and Do

In 2025, the plight of Christians in several regions of the world has reached new levels of severity, with updated figures and reports painting a sobering picture of the global state of religious freedom. The most recent World Watch List from Open Doors places North Korea once again as the most dangerous country in which to be a Christian, followed closely by Nigeria, Somalia, Yemen, and other unstable or authoritarian states¹.

North Korea: Faith as a Death Sentence
In the so-called “Hermit Kingdom,” the discovery of Christian belief is treated as treason. Believers risk execution, torture, and internment in brutal labor camps². Worship takes place in utmost secrecy, with family members often concealing their faith even from one another. Open Doors describes the country as “the most secretive and ruthless persecutor of Christians in the modern era”³.

Africa: Violent Extremism Targets the Church
Across sub-Saharan Africa, Islamist militancy and state weakness have combined to create deadly conditions for Christians.

  • In Nigeria, armed groups—most infamously Boko Haram and Fulani extremists—have made Christian communities a primary target, with thousands killed and hundreds of churches burned or destroyed⁴.
  • In the Democratic Republic of the Congo, the Allied Democratic Forces (ADF), aligned with ISIS, have massacred entire Christian congregations. In February 2025, one of the worst atrocities saw at least 70 believers decapitated inside a church during worship⁵.

Middle East: Restriction and Intimidation
Christians in the Middle East and North Africa face entrenched discrimination, state surveillance, and limits on public worship.

  • In Palestinian territories, believers face shrinking freedoms. This Easter, Israeli restrictions sharply reduced access for Palestinian Christians to the Church of the Holy Sepulchre, prompting outcry from Church leaders⁶.
  • In Yemen, Libya, and Sudan, the collapse of governance has left Christians vulnerable to both state repression and jihadist violence⁷.

India: Nationalist Hostility
In the states of Chhattisgarh and Uttar Pradesh, radical Hindu nationalist groups have driven Christian families from their homes, often under the guise of anti-conversion laws⁸. Victims face destruction of property, public beatings, and coerced renunciations of faith.

A Call to Action
The Catholic response must be twofold:

  1. Prayer and Solidarity — The faithful are urged to join in daily intercession for persecuted Christians, especially during the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass and in the family Rosary. Prayer vigils, Holy Hours, and parish intentions should be dedicated to this cause.
  2. Practical Support — Aid agencies such as Aid to the Church in Need, Open Doors, and International Christian Concern provide emergency relief, legal advocacy, and pastoral resources⁹. Financial contributions, lobbying for stronger protections in foreign policy, and raising awareness in media are crucial.

An Uncomfortable Truth
Reports from bodies such as the U.S. State Department and parliamentary research services confirm that the suppression of Christian freedoms is intensifying in many places, while global attention remains inconsistent¹⁰. Many governments prefer to overlook these abuses, particularly when economic or strategic alliances are at stake. The Church must resist this silence, speaking “with boldness” (Acts 4:31) for those “in bonds” (Heb. 13:3).

Conclusion
The persecution of Christians is not a distant historical memory—it is an immediate, lived reality for millions of our brothers and sisters. As members of the Mystical Body of Christ, we are bound to them in prayer, charity, and active witness. Silence and indifference, as history repeatedly shows, only embolden the persecutor. 🔝

¹ Open Doors World Watch List 2025, Open Doors South Africa.
² U.S. State Department, 2024 Report on International Religious Freedom: North Korea.
³ Open Doors International, Country Profile: North Korea, 2025.
⁴ Human Rights Without Frontiers, Nigeria: Massacres and Targeted Killings of Christians, 2024; New York Post, “Thousands of Christians deliberately targeted and killed in Nigeria: report,” 3 September 2024.
Kasanga Massacre, February 2025, reported in Wikipedia and The New American, “Silent Genocide: African ISIS Beheading Christians,” 19 February 2025.
The Guardian, “‘They are trying to make it unbearable’: Jerusalem Christians face Easter under Israeli crackdown,” 18 April 2025.
Open Doors World Watch List 2025, regional analysis for Yemen, Libya, and Sudan.
The Roys Report, “Christian Families in East-Central India Forced Out of Homes by Hindu Nationalists,” 2024.
Aid to the Church in Need International, Annual Report 2024; International Christian Concern, Persecution Reports.
¹⁰ U.S. State Department, 2024 Country Reports on Human Rights Practices: United Kingdom and Others; UK House of Commons Library, Research Briefing: Persecution of Religious Minorities, 2025.

Vatican to Host Pro-LGBTQ+ Group We Are Church (October 2025)

In a move unprecedented in modern Church history, Pope Leo XIV has formally invited the international reformist group We Are Church to take part in the 2025 Holy Year celebrations in Rome. The group—long known for promoting greater LGBTQ+ inclusion, advocating for the ordination of women, and pressing for structural reform—will be officially received at the Vatican from 24 to 26 October 2025 during the Jubilee of Synodal Teams and Participatory Bodies¹.

Founded in Austria in 1995 following the “Church Referendum” (Kirchenvolks-Begehren), We Are Church quickly expanded across Europe and beyond. Its five-point founding petition demanded the ordination of women, an end to mandatory celibacy, greater lay participation in governance, a “positive” reassessment of human sexuality, and increased transparency in clerical abuse cases². Today, the group is active in over twenty countries, with an explicitly reformist agenda often at odds with Catholic doctrine³.

The October invitation will allow eight We Are Church delegates to participate in Jubilee Year rites, including the symbolic passage through the Holy Door of St Peter’s Basilica—a liturgical act signifying spiritual renewal and reconciliation⁴. Speaking to the press, co-founder Christian Weisner described the reception as “a sign for the Church as a whole: to leave mistakes behind and to set out again in Christian hope”⁵.

The Vatican has presented the invitation as part of the broader Jubilee of Synodal Teams, intended to celebrate “participatory bodies” within the Church. However, the theological and ecclesial implications of formally welcoming a group whose public positions contradict magisterial teaching are considerable. The Church has repeatedly reaffirmed, most recently under Pope John Paul II in Ordinatio Sacerdotalis (1994), that “the Church has no authority whatsoever to confer priestly ordination on women” and that “this judgment is to be definitively held by all the Church’s faithful”⁶. Likewise, the Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith’s 2003 document Considerations Regarding Proposals to Give Legal Recognition to Unions Between Homosexual Persons clearly states that “there are absolutely no grounds for considering homosexual unions to be in any way similar or even remotely analogous to God’s plan for marriage and family”⁷.

Since his election in May 2025, Pope Leo XIV has sought to position himself as both a defender of doctrinal teaching and a promoter of synodal engagement. In June 2025, he reiterated that marriage is “the stable union between a man and a woman”⁸, but has also maintained the Fiducia Supplicans allowance for blessings of same-sex couples on a case-by-case basis⁹. This approach appears consistent with the Francis-era strategy of pastoral accommodation while avoiding formal doctrinal change.

Critics within the Church have expressed concern that the gesture towards We Are Church will be perceived as tacit endorsement of their doctrinally incompatible agenda. Traditionalist theologians warn that such encounters, if not clearly bounded, risk reinforcing the post-Vatican II tendency to conflate dialogue with doctrinal concession. They note that the Second Vatican Council itself affirmed in Lumen Gentium that “the order of bishops, which succeeds to the college of apostles and gives this apostolic body continued existence, together with their head, the Supreme Pontiff, and never without this head, is also the subject of supreme and full power over the universal Church”¹⁰—a reminder that collegiality and participation do not supersede the divinely instituted teaching authority of the Magisterium.

The Vatican has not confirmed whether Pope Leo XIV will personally meet with the We Are Church delegation. For now, the invitation stands as a highly symbolic act: the first formal reception of the group in the Apostolic Palace. Whether it represents a cautious opening for dialogue or a diplomatic nod to the peripheries of Catholic reform movements remains to be seen—but its theological ramifications will be closely watched by both supporters and critics of the post-conciliar trajectory. 🔝

  1. “Pope Leo Will Receive a Pro-LGBTQ+ Catholic Group at the Vatican for the First Time,” Them, 13 Aug 2025.
  2. “We Are Church International,” Official Website, accessed 14 Aug 2025.
  3. “We Are Church International,” Wikipedia, last updated 14 Aug 2025.
  4. “Holy Door – Jubilee 2025,” The Vatican Tickets, accessed 14 Aug 2025.
  5. Them, ibid.
  6. John Paul II, Ordinatio Sacerdotalis, 22 May 1994.
  7. Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith, Considerations Regarding Proposals to Give Legal Recognition to Unions Between Homosexual Persons, 3 June 2003.
  8. “Pope Leo XIV Says Marriage Is ‘Between a Man and a Woman,’” Them, 2025.
  9. Dicastery for the Doctrine of the Faith, Fiducia Supplicans, 18 Dec 2023.
  10. Second Vatican Council, Lumen Gentium, n. 22.
Doctrinal Clarity or Pastoral Ambiguity? The ORA’s Concerns Over the Vatican’s Invitation to We Are Church

The Old Roman Apostolate (ORA) receives with grave concern the news that We Are Church, an organisation publicly committed to positions contrary to Catholic doctrine, has been formally invited to participate in the Vatican’s Jubilee celebrations this October.

While pastoral outreach is a duty of the Church—our Lord Himself ate with sinners to call them to repentance (cf. Luke 5:32)—clarity about truth and error is also a divine mandate (cf. Galatians 1:8–9). The Church’s perennial Magisterium has repeatedly and definitively taught on the matters in which We Are Church demands change: the impossibility of ordaining women, the moral disorder of homosexual acts, and the necessity of chastity for all the faithful.

Pope John Paul II, in Ordinatio Sacerdotalis, stated without ambiguity: “The Church has no authority whatsoever to confer priestly ordination on women and… this judgment is to be definitively held by all the Church’s faithful”¹.

Similarly, the Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith has warned that the legal recognition or ecclesial blessing of same-sex unions is incompatible with the divine plan for marriage².

In extending formal recognition to We Are Church within the context of a Jubilee, the Vatican risks conveying the impression that dissent on these matters is compatible with full ecclesial communion. This would mirror the post-conciliar pattern of engaging in dialogue without clear boundaries, where “encounter” is too often substituted for conversion. As Pope Pius XI reminded the faithful in Mortalium Animos: “It is clear that the Apostolic See cannot on any terms take part in [meetings] of non-Catholics… nor is it in any way lawful for Catholics either to support or to work for such enterprises”³.

While the Pope’s intention may be to invite reformist voices into a synodal process in hopes of mutual understanding, history shows that public gestures without doctrinal reaffirmation lead to confusion among the faithful and embolden heterodox movements. In an age already marked by catechetical collapse and moral relativism, such ambiguity undermines the mission entrusted to the Church by Christ: to “teach all nations… to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you” (Matthew 28:19–20).

The ORA urges the Holy See to accompany any such encounters with unmistakable reiterations of Catholic teaching, coupled with a call to repentance for those who publicly reject it. Charity demands the truth; without it, dialogue becomes a tacit endorsement of error. 🔝

  1. John Paul II, Ordinatio Sacerdotalis, 22 May 1994.
  2. Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith, Considerations Regarding Proposals to Give Legal Recognition to Unions Between Homosexual Persons, 3 June 2003.
  3. Pius XI, Mortalium Animos, 6 January 1928.

Pope Leo XIV Approves Miracle: Baby Tyquan’s Recovery Advances Cause of Father Salvador Valera Parra

Pope Leo XIV has formally recognised the miraculous recovery of a premature infant in Rhode Island, advancing the cause for beatification of the Venerable Father Salvador Valera Parra. The case, involving the survival of Tyquan Hall in 2007, is the first miracle approved during Pope Leo’s pontificate and reflects his stated commitment to promoting new canonisations alongside established popular devotions.

Born on 14 January 2007 at the former Memorial Hospital in Pawtucket, Rhode Island, Tyquan was delivered by emergency Caesarean section without a heartbeat and remained unresponsive for over an hour. The attending physician, Dr Juan Sánchez-Esteban—himself a native of Huércal-Overa, Father Valera’s birthplace—turned to prayer, invoking the priest’s intercession: “Father Valera, I have done everything possible; now it’s your turn.” Moments later, the child’s heart began beating spontaneously, and he was resuscitated without the neurological impairments predicted by medical staff¹.

Subsequent reports confirmed that Tyquan reached normal developmental milestones, speaking by eighteen months and walking by the age of two². The event was investigated by the Diocese of Providence in 2014 and later examined by the Dicastery for the Causes of Saints. After a panel of medical experts declared the recovery scientifically inexplicable, Pope Leo XIV gave his formal approval to the miracle on 20 June 2025³.

Father Salvador Valera Parra (1816–1889) was a diocesan priest of Almería, Spain, known for his pastoral zeal, charity to the poor, and personal austerity. He was declared Venerable by Pope Francis in 2021⁴. The recognition of this miracle now clears the way for his beatification, expected to take place in 2026.

Father Timothy Reilly, chancellor of the Diocese of Providence, welcomed the announcement as “wonderful news for our local Church” and a sign of God’s providence working through the communion of saints⁵. Though Father Valera never travelled to the Americas, his intercession has now left an enduring mark on the Catholic faithful of Rhode Island. 🔝

  1. “Why Pope Leo XIV Declared Birth of Baby Boy in Rhode Island in 2007 a Miracle,” People, 18 Jul 2025.
  2. “Pawtucket’s Miracle Baby: Vatican Recognizes Rhode Island Baby’s Survival as a Miracle,” Rhode Island PBS, accessed 14 Aug 2025.
  3. “Rhode Island Celebrates Pope Leo Declaration that Baby’s Healing was a True Miracle,” Our Sunday Visitor News, 14 Aug 2025.
  4. “Salvador Valera Parra,” Wikipedia, last updated 14 Aug 2025.
  5. OSV News, ibid.

The Best the Novus Ordo Can Offer? Virginia’s Record Ordinations Amid a Worsening Crisis

The Diocese of Arlington, Virginia, ordained twelve men to the priesthood on 27 June 2025—the second-largest class in its history and, by current standards, a national rarity.¹ The secular press has celebrated the event as a “sign of hope,” and in purely statistical terms, it is: in a Church where the number of priests in the United States has fallen by approximately forty percent since 1970,² any uptick seems welcome. Yet from the standpoint of Catholic Tradition, this ordination class is less a herald of renewal than an outlier in a continuing decline—a high-water mark in a shrinking sea.

A Statistical Anomaly in a Collapsing Landscape
Twelve priests in one year for a single diocese is remarkable when compared to the national average, but such figures mask the broader crisis. Across the United States, seminary enrolments remain far below the levels necessary to replace ageing clergy.³ Many dioceses report ordaining only one or two men annually—sometimes none at all—while closing parishes, merging communities, and importing foreign clergy to fill empty pulpits. The demographic cliff looms: the median age of priests in the U.S. is now over 60, and a generation formed in the post–Vatican II era is retiring without successors.⁴

The Arlington ordinations are thus a statistical exception, not evidence of systemic health. As one commentator put it bluntly: “If this is the best the Novus Ordo can offer after sixty years of renewal, it is not enough.”

Diversity of Background, Sameness of Formation
The secular coverage highlighted the varied backgrounds of four of the ordinandi: a Black American former coach, a Protestant convert and lawyer bound for Navy chaplaincy, a Peruvian-born engineer, and a former consultant from New York.⁵ From the vantage point of Tradition, such human interest profiles reveal zeal and personal sacrifice, but they cannot disguise the fact that their formation remains shaped by the postconciliar seminary ethos—a theological environment that has, for decades, produced priests ill-equipped to defend the faith against modern errors.

Pope Pius XI in Ad Catholici Sacerdotii warned that “nothing must be neglected which concerns the training of the clergy… for on them, to a great extent, depends the welfare of the Church.”⁶ When priestly formation is built on the shifting sands of pastoral relativism, ecumenical ambiguity, and a liturgical rite stripped of its sacrificial clarity, even the most zealous ordinand risks being set adrift.

The Vocations Winter Continues
Even with Arlington’s success, the underlying trends are bleak. In the past fifty years, Mass attendance, sacramental practice, and Catholic school enrolment have collapsed in parallel with the fall in vocations.⁷ The so-called “springtime of Vatican II” has yielded, in most places, barren fields. Only where the faith is taught in its fullness, discipline is maintained, and the liturgy is celebrated with reverence—often in communities attached to the Traditional Latin Mass—do vocations flourish. The data bear this out: traditionalist seminaries, though small in absolute numbers, often report steady growth and youthful candidates, while many diocesan seminaries stand half-empty.⁸

The Arlington ordinations are therefore less a sign of conciliar vitality than a testament to what even a Novus Ordo diocese can achieve when it avoids the worst excesses of postconciliar experimentation. The diocese has a reputation for relative liturgical sobriety, orthodox preaching, and clear expectations for seminarians—traits that, unsurprisingly, produce more vocations than dioceses steeped in doctrinal ambiguity and liturgical abuse.

Hope, But Not the Whole Answer
From a traditional Catholic perspective, the joy of seeing twelve new priests must be tempered by realism. Without a wholesale return to the perennial magisterium, the restoration of the Roman Rite in its integrity, and the rejection of modernist errors, the vocations crisis will not be reversed. The Arlington class, while commendable, cannot by itself offset the collapse elsewhere. As Our Lord warned, “The harvest indeed is great, but the labourers are few” (Matt. 9:37)—and in much of the Western Church, the harvest is rotting for lack of labourers willing and able to work according to the mind of the Church in every age.

In the end, this “success story” may be less a turning point than a final bright flare before the night deepens—unless, by the grace of God, it becomes the seed of a broader restoration. 🔝

¹ Associated Press, “A US diocese defies trends and ordains its largest class of Catholic priests in decades,” 27 June 2025.
² Center for Applied Research in the Apostolate (CARA), “Frequently Requested Church Statistics,” 2024.
³ Ibid.; see also U.S. Conference of Catholic Bishops, Ordinations Class of 2024 Survey.
⁴ CARA, “Age Distribution of Catholic Priests,” 2024.
⁵ Associated Press, “Meet the men who just became Catholic priests in Virginia,” 27 June 2025.
⁶ Pope Pius XI, Ad Catholici Sacerdotii, 20 December 1935, n. 60.
⁷ Pew Research Center, “U.S. Catholics Open to Non-Traditional Families,” 2015; Gallup Polling Data on Weekly Mass Attendance, 1970–2024.
⁸ Institute for Catholic Liberal Education, “Vocations from Tradition-Friendly Schools,” 2023.


Poland’s Bishop-Elect Steps Aside Amid Allegation of Past Misconduct Toward a Minor

On 12 July 2025, Pope Leo XIV appointed Fr. Krzysztof Dukielski, then forty-seven years old, as auxiliary bishop for the Diocese of Radom. Barely three weeks later, Dukielski requested to be released from the appointment, halting his episcopal ordination. The Holy See accepted the request on 6 August, initially without explanation¹.

Two days later, Bishop Marek Solarczyk of Radom issued a communiqué clarifying that the decision followed a report of past “inappropriate behavior toward a minor,” which had surfaced only after the appointment was made public². Solarczyk stated that “upon receiving credible information, the proceedings prescribed by the norms were initiated without delay,” and that “appropriate preventive measures” had been imposed. He pledged that further decisions would follow “in accordance with the relevant provisions of canon law” and expressed “sincere sympathy” to those affected, assuring prayers and pastoral support³.

Fr. Dukielski was ordained in 2003 and spent almost a decade in Rome, combining studies with parish work in Italy. From 2014 to 2016, he was deputy director of the national organising office for World Youth Day in Kraków. At the time of his nomination he was pastor of St. John the Baptist in Magnuszew, a post now assigned to Fr. Karol Piłat, who will be formally installed on 17 August⁴.

This is not the first instance in Poland of a bishop-elect stepping aside before ordination. In December 2018, Fr. Franciszek Ślusarczyk resigned as auxiliary bishop-elect of Kraków nine days after appointment, citing personal discernment. Similar cases have occurred in France, England, the United States, and Argentina for reasons ranging from health to canonical investigation⁵.

Canonical context and the episcopal selection process
The Codex Iuris Canonici stipulates that credible allegations of grave delicts involving minors require immediate preliminary investigation under canons 1717–1719, with the imposition of suitable precautionary measures⁶. Bishop Solarczyk’s language mirrors this canonical framework, indicating that established procedures were followed.

The appointment of bishops follows a process led by the apostolic nuncio, who consults bishops, senior clergy, and selected laity before compiling a list of three candidates, or terna, for the Dicastery for Bishops. The pope usually selects one of these, though he is not bound to do so⁷. The process relies heavily on confidential testimony and internal vetting, which, as this case demonstrates, may not always uncover allegations prior to public announcement.

Analysis and calls for reform
The fact that the allegation emerged only after Dukielski’s appointment suggests either incomplete information gathering during the vetting phase or obstacles in accessing relevant past records. While the diocesan response to the allegation was prompt and in accordance with canon law, the episode exposes a vulnerability in the current process.

Catholic commentator Tomasz Terlikowski has proposed reforms to strengthen episcopal vetting in Poland. He suggests that investigators visit every parish where a candidate has served and that the terna be made public to allow confidential feedback from the faithful. Terlikowski argues that this would improve “the quality of personnel” without introducing a democratic election of bishops⁸.

The case illustrates the continuing challenge for the Church in balancing the confidentiality necessary for episcopal appointments with rigorous safeguarding of the faithful, particularly the young. Enhancing pre-appointment scrutiny, even at the cost of lengthening the process, may be necessary to ensure both the integrity of the episcopate and the credibility of the Church’s witness. 🔝

¹ Pillar Catholic, Bishop-elect steps down after report of inappropriate behavior toward minor, 12 Aug. 2025.
² Bishop Marek Solarczyk, Diocesan Communiqué, 9 Aug. 2025.
³ Ibid.
⁴ Ground News, Bishop Solarczyk: After nomination, inappropriate behavior was reported, 11 Aug. 2025.
⁵ Examples include Msgr. Ivan Brient (Rennes, 2022) and Canon Christopher Whitehead (Plymouth, 2023–24).
Codex Iuris Canonici, canons 1717–1719.
⁷ USCCB, Process of Appointing a Bishop.
⁸ Tomasz Terlikowski, op-ed, 12 Aug. 2025.


Christian Militias on Instagram: Faith Imagery Co-opted for Extremist Recruitment

A recent investigation by Wired has revealed the emergence of Christian nationalist paramilitary groups leveraging Instagram as a recruitment platform—adopting the visual strategies of social media influencers while blending religious imagery with militarism¹. Researchers have identified roughly 200 militia-related Instagram accounts over the past two years, many associated with newly formed or rebranded groups².

These accounts typically feature striking visuals: masked men in tactical gear with crucifixes dangling from their clothing, Bible verses superimposed over images of firearms, and videos set to popular music³. One such group, styling itself the “13th Northeast Guerillas,” posted a slick reel on 14 February showing armed men in skeleton masks and body armour, promoting “fitness, community, preparation” alongside martial symbolism⁴. Captions often draw from Scripture—Psalm 19:1, for example—paired with hashtags like “#militia” and “#modernminutemen”⁵.

Funding streams are similarly polished. Many accounts link to online stores selling apparel, patches, tactical gear, or even “mission-ready” devices—smartphones preconfigured for encrypted communication⁶. Some brands, such as “Kill Evil,” market items like a “Holy Warfare Collection” adorned with Saint Michael iconography and battle prayers, denying formal militia links while affirming pro-Christian and pro-Second Amendment identities⁷.

This trend draws from a broader online subculture sometimes referred to as “Christ-pilled,” an amalgam of militant anti-government sentiment, fitness culture, and traditional Christian symbolism⁸. Variants of “tradcath” aesthetics—highly stylised medieval or Counter-Reformation visuals—are often co-opted into these digital recruitment drives, detached from their theological grounding.

Historical Parallels and Warnings
The misuse of Christian symbols for political or military purposes is not new. Throughout history, legitimate Christian imagery and devotion have been appropriated to serve causes far removed from the Gospel. The Crusades, while beginning as papally-sanctioned pilgrimages of armed defence⁹, also saw the cross employed in campaigns of territorial ambition and internecine conflict. In the Wars of Religion of the 16th and 17th centuries, both Catholic and Protestant factions claimed divine sanction for acts often motivated more by political supremacy than doctrinal truth¹⁰.

More recently, 20th-century nationalist regimes—from Franco’s Spain to certain Eastern European movements—wove Catholic symbols into their political propaganda¹¹, sometimes aligning with Church teaching, but at other times reducing the Faith to a cultural ornament serving the State. In each case, the Church has been forced to reassert that her symbols, saints, and sacred words belong to Christ and His mission, not to the ambitions of any earthly power.

A Pastoral Challenge for Today
While some analysts doubt the operational capacity of these Instagram-based militias¹², the danger lies in their capacity to distort the Christian imagination. By blending Scripture, sacred art, and martial posturing, they can seduce the disaffected into thinking the Christian vocation is one of earthly militancy rather than spiritual warfare against sin, the world, and the devil¹³.

The Church’s task in this moment is twofold:

  1. Catechetical clarity—teaching the faithful that the imagery of St Michael, the armour of God (Eph. 6), and the language of battle are primarily spiritual, calling Christians to holiness and moral courage¹⁴.
  2. Visible witness—showing through the lives of saints and contemporary disciples that Christian strength is found not in armed readiness but in sacrificial charity, truth, and fortitude in persecution¹⁵.

If the Church fails to reclaim her own symbols, she risks seeing them further weaponised in service of ideologies that neither reflect the Gospel nor safeguard the dignity of the human person. As history shows, every age must decide whether the Cross will be borne as the sign of salvation—or wielded as an emblem of earthly struggle. 🔝

¹ Wired, “Christian Militants Are Using Instagram to Recruit—and Becoming Influencers in the Process,” 14 Aug 2025.
² Ibid.
³ Ibid.
⁴ Ibid.
⁵ Ibid.
⁶ Ibid.
⁷ Ibid.
⁸ Ibid.
⁹ Jonathan Riley-Smith, The First Crusade and the Idea of Crusading (University of Pennsylvania Press, 1986), p. 32–35.
¹⁰ Mack P. Holt, The French Wars of Religion, 1562–1629 (Cambridge University Press, 2005), p. 12–15.
¹¹ Stanley G. Payne, Fascism in Spain, 1923–1977 (University of Wisconsin Press, 1999), p. 238–240.
¹² Jon Lewis, quoted in Wired, 14 Aug 2025.
¹³ Catechism of the Catholic Church, §409–412.
¹⁴ Ephesians 6:11–17, Douay-Rheims Bible.
¹⁵ Matthew 5:9–12, Douay-Rheims Bible.


A schedule for the week of April 5, 2025, detailing liturgical events, feasts, and notable observances.


Hamas’s Own Numbers Collapse the Civilian-Casualty Narrative — and Expose the Politics of Famine in Gaza

For much of the war, the Gaza Ministry of Health—an arm of Hamas—has been treated by much of the media and international bodies as the authoritative source for casualty figures. Its claim that “70% of the dead” were women and children became a central refrain in protests, headlines, and diplomatic condemnations. This figure was cited uncritically by those who either overlooked or disregarded the political and military control Hamas exercises over all official reporting in Gaza.

The April 2025 Revision
In April 2025, the Hamas-run ministry quietly issued a major revision to its casualty list, removing more than 3,400 names, including 1,080 previously classified as children¹. The change drew little mainstream attention but radically altered the demographic composition of the death toll. The corrected dataset revealed that 72% of the dead were men aged 13–55² — the demographic most likely to be active combatants in Gaza.

This undercut the prior narrative in two ways. First, it exposed that the “70% women and children” talking point was the product of manipulated classification. Second, it showed that even Hamas’s own records, stripped of propaganda framing, point to combat-aged men as the majority of the dead.

Multiple Analyses, Same Direction
Two independent reviews of the post-revision figures reached consistent conclusions:

  • The Washington Institute for Near East Policy found ≈49% adult men, ≈19–20% adult women, and **≈31–32% children (<18)**³.
  • An alternative reclassification by analyst S. Aizenberg, grouping all males aged 13–55 as “combat-age,” yielded a 72% share⁴.

While the totals differ due to differing age cut-offs, both point in the same direction: Hamas’s own data no longer supports its initial portrayal of mass indiscriminate killing of women and children.

August 2025: Totals Rise, Patterns Hold
By August 13, the MoH’s daily updates—still the only regular, named fatality lists available—placed total reported deaths above 61,000. Yet no new age or gender breakdown has replaced the July 31 list. Thus, the demographic patterns identified from the revised spring and summer datasets remain the most authoritative snapshot available.

The Geography of Famine
Alongside casualty statistics, accusations of “deliberate starvation” have become another weaponised talking point. Here, too, the reality is more complex. The Integrated Food Security Phase Classification and humanitarian bulletins confirm that famine conditions are concentrated in northern Gaza and isolated enclaves not under sustained Israeli control⁵.

In contrast, central and southern sectors under IDF control or coordination receive regular aid convoys, with documented instances of Israel offering direct delivery into the north. UN agencies have repeatedly declined to accept such convoys under IDF escort, citing neutrality policies, thereby leaving Hamas-controlled distribution systems in place — systems that have been repeatedly accused of diversion and obstruction. The result is a selective humanitarian collapse: Israeli-secured zones receive food; Hamas-held areas experience severe shortages.

Media and Diplomatic Complicity
That these revisions and regional distinctions have not reshaped the international conversation points to a deeper problem: the willingness of major institutions to amplify Hamas-provided figures without rigorous verification. In casualty counts and famine claims alike, the framing has often mattered more than the underlying data.

Conclusion
The war in Gaza remains a tragedy, and each innocent life lost is grievous. But the duty to truth requires that statistics—especially those shaping global opinion—be treated with critical scrutiny. When Hamas’s own data shows a majority of combat-aged male deaths, and when famine is revealed to be geographically selective and politically mediated, the moral and strategic narratives built on the earlier figures collapse. 🔝

  1. Euronews, “Hamas-Run Health Ministry Quietly Removes Thousands from Gaza Death Toll,” 3 April 2025.
  2. HonestReporting / The Algemeiner, “Hamas Deletes Thousands from Gaza Death List,” 3 April 2025.
  3. Washington Institute for Near East Policy, “Untangling the UN’s Gaza Fatality Data,” April 2025.
  4. HonestReporting / S. Aizenberg, Data Analysis of MoH Revisions, March–April 2025.
  5. IPC, “Gaza Strip Acute Food Insecurity Analysis,” June 2025.

Practical Wisdom for a Confused Age: The Archbishop’s Advice to Young People

A Changing Landscape for Adulthood
The old cultural script was simple: finish school, go to university, find a career, buy a home, raise a family. For generations, this path was attainable, even expected, for anyone prepared to work hard. Today, however, that sequence often collapses under economic reality. Wages for young people have stagnated relative to living costs; house prices have risen far faster than incomes; and a university degree — once a near-guarantee of stable employment — can now be a debt-laden detour into underemployment.

In such a climate, following the “approved” route can leave a young adult entering their mid-twenties burdened with £50,000 or more in debt, earning little above the national average wage, and unable to afford the deposit for even the smallest starter home. In many cases, their qualifications prove irrelevant to the work they eventually find.

It is this hard reality that the Archbishop of Selsey addresses with his advice to young people: “Get a job, get a mortgage, and when qualifications become necessary or obvious for the career path, take them then. Rent out your house to cover the mortgage, and you’ll have credit history for loans if necessary. There’s no need to rush into anything.”

This is not a call to abandon education, but to reclaim the virtue of timing — to approach study as a strategic investment rather than a compulsory rite of passage.

The Economic Case for Early Earning
Statistics confirm the wisdom in this counsel. Graduates in England leave university with an average debt of £53,000¹. With interest rates on student loans now linked to inflation, many will repay for decades without ever clearing the balance. In the same years spent accruing this debt, a young person in work could be building savings, a deposit, and a credit history — the three keys to homeownership.

Meanwhile, the housing market has moved further out of reach. The average age of a first-time buyer is now 32 years and 7 months across the UK, rising to 34 years and 1 month in London². Those who buy early have the advantage of starting their mortgage clock sooner, potentially becoming mortgage-free before retirement — something increasingly rare among their peers.

The Archbishop’s approach flips the usual order: secure your financial footing first, then add qualifications when they will directly serve a clear career goal. This way, education becomes a tool for advancement rather than an expensive placeholder for indecision.

Universities in Crisis: Ideology over Education
But the Archbishop’s warning is not only economic — it is also intellectual and moral. Modern universities, particularly in the humanities and social sciences, have been deeply compromised by the capture of curricula by Critical Social Justice theory and its attendant orthodoxies on gender, race, and identity. Where the academy once prided itself on rigorous debate and pursuit of truth, it now too often enforces ideological conformity, punishes dissent, and substitutes activism for scholarship.

Employers repeatedly report that graduates lack the practical skills, adaptability, and interpersonal maturity needed in the workplace³. Instead, they arrive with fragile expectations and little tolerance for disagreement. This has made many degrees — especially in politically charged disciplines — not merely irrelevant but actively counterproductive to employment prospects.

ORA Formation Policy: Building Priests for Reality
These same concerns have shaped the Old Roman Apostolate’s approach to priestly formation. The Archbishop has directed episcopal administrators to exercise great caution with young men coming directly from university. “We are wary,” he has said, “of those who have been indoctrinated in institutions hostile to morality and faith. Too often they arrive with the intellectual and spiritual wounds of their environment still unhealed.”

Instead, the ORA favours the Formation House model. In these houses, candidates for the priesthood live together under a common rule, share in the liturgical life of the Church, and engage in regular work or study. This ensures they:

  • Are not a financial burden to the faithful or the Apostolate.
  • Gain practical work experience and economic self-sufficiency.
  • Learn to pastor souls with an understanding of the daily realities — employment, budgeting, housing — faced by the people they will serve.

While a traditional residential seminary remains the ideal in theory, the Archbishop recognises that it is increasingly unsustainable in practice, especially when the majority of ORA missions cannot yet provide full-time stipends for clergy. The Formation House model ensures that priests are prepared both for the altar and for the world in which they minister.

Serving Families as Well as Vocations
This advice is not for seminarians alone. For parents, it offers a way to spare their children from years of unproductive study, debt, and disillusionment. A young person who stays at home, works, and contributes to the household while saving for their future provides immediate relief to family finances and long-term security for themselves.

In moral terms, this is an appeal to the virtue of prudence. In spiritual terms, it is a call to patient discernment. The Archbishop warns: “People make life-changing decisions far too quickly these days. Better to discern one’s calling with patience and prayer than to rush into commitments that may close more doors than they open.”

Countercultural Prudence in an Age of Haste
The modern economy rewards those who plan, who resist the pressure to conform to the debt-fuelled rush into adulthood. The Archbishop’s advice is not only financially astute but deeply pastoral. It calls young people to embrace responsibility in a way that will equip them for every path — whether to marriage, religious life, or the priesthood.

For a generation navigating economic instability, ideological hostility, and moral confusion, this may be the most radical — and the most sensible — counsel they will ever hear. 🔝

  1. Office for Students, Student Loan Statistics 2024–25, June 2025.
  2. Mojo Mortgages, Average Age of a First-Time Buyer UK 2025, July 2025.
  3. Confederation of British Industry (CBI), Education and Skills Survey 2024.

Weaponising Scripture? Vatican Newspaper Under Fire for Anti-Israel Op-Ed

An August 7, 2025 opinion piece in L’Osservatore Romano—the Vatican’s official daily—has ignited fierce criticism after accusing Israeli leaders of “weaponising” the Bible to justify the destruction of Gaza. The controversy was first brought to light by journalist Jules Gomes, whose reporting has exposed both the substance of the accusations and the deeper historical context of the paper’s editorial record.

The op-ed, written by Jesuit Fr David Neuhaus, a member of the Holy Land Catholic Church’s Justice and Peace Commission, alleges that former prime minister David Ben-Gurion and current prime minister Benjamin Netanyahu have invoked the conquest narratives in Deuteronomy and Joshua to legitimise war and even “extermination” of Palestinians. Neuhaus cites Ben-Gurion’s 1937 testimony to the Peel Commission—“the Bible is our Mandate”—as emblematic of this approach, interpreting it as an ideological basis for ethnic cleansing and entrenched discrimination.¹ He further claims that Netanyahu’s quotation of Deuteronomy 25:17 (“Remember what Amalec did to thee”)* (cf. Exod. 17:8-16)² at the start of the Gaza war is a modern echo of the biblical command to destroy Amalec, applied to contemporary enemies.

Scholarly Rebuttal: Distortion and Context Omitted
As Gomes reports, multiple scholars and analysts have rejected Neuhaus’s framing:

  • Dr Gavin Fernandes (Hebrew Bible scholar, University of Pretoria) stresses that Netanyahu was offering a historical analogy for resilience in crisis, not transposing a divine mandate into present-day policy.³
  • Prof Gerald McDermott (Jerusalem Seminary) calls Neuhaus’s reading a “reckless distortion,” noting that in the same Peel Commission testimony Ben-Gurion affirmed that the land was “their country” for Arabs, pledging “full rights” and promising that “nothing shall be taken away from them.” McDermott also denounces Neuhaus’s revival of the “starvation” accusation against Israel, contrasting it with evidence of extensive humanitarian aid deliveries and Hamas’s theft of supplies.³
  • Andrew J. Nolte (Regent University’s Israel Institute) argues that Israel’s actions are governed by existential survival post-October 7, not by conquest narratives, and urges Christians to assess the conflict through the Just War tradition, particularly in light of Hamas’s repeated Geneva-Convention violations.³

A Pattern of Accusation and Historical Echoes
Gomes notes that this is not Neuhaus’s first L’Osservatore Romano column targeting Israel. In May 2025, Neuhaus published “Antisemitism and Palestine”, blaming Israel’s “ruthless war” for rising antisemitism and drawing a moral equivalence between the Holocaust and the Nakba—a comparison widely criticised for its historical and moral incoherence.³

In tracing the newspaper’s past, Gomes recalls that such polemics are consistent with L’Osservatore Romano’s late 19th-century editorial line. In 1898, a year after Dracula was published, the paper ran articles accusing Jews of being “vampires thirsting for Christian blood” and claiming “ALL JEWS need Christian blood every seven years.” In July 1892, during a German ritual-murder trial, it reported that “many unimpeachable witnesses have already established that Jews practice ritual homicides so that they can use Christian blood in making their Passover matzoh.” Even after acquittals, it asserted that “the judiciary is entirely in the synagogue’s control.”⁴

Israeli Diplomatic Pushback
Quoting from Gomes’s coverage, Israeli Ambassador to the Holy See Yaron Sideman responded that history is filled with examples of religious texts being twisted to justify atrocities—citing Hamas, Iran, and Hezbollah as contemporary cases. He contrasted this with Israel’s decision-making, which he insists is rooted in concrete security assessments of existential threats, not in biblical interpretation. “Christian-Jewish religious polemics are neither needed nor relevant in this case,” Sideman stated.³

The Holy See Press Office has declined to comment on the matter. 🔝

  1. Ben-Gurion’s statement to the Peel Commission (1937): “The Bible is our Mandate” (also rendered as “the Mandate is not our Bible but the Bible is our Mandate”), as cited in Gomes’s reporting on Neuhaus’s op-ed.
  2. Deuteronomy 25:17: “Remember what Amalek did to thee…,” a text historically interpreted as recalling the enmity of Amalek (cf. Exodus 17:8–16).
  3. Scholarly and diplomatic responses: Fernandes, McDermott, Nolte, and Sideman, as reported in Gomes’s August 13, 2025 article.
  4. Historical antisemitism in L’Osservatore Romano: archival quotations from 1892 and 1898, documented in Gomes’s investigative account.

Meta’s AI Rules Allow ‘Sensual’ Chats With Minors and False Medical Advice — Political Outcry Follows

A Reuters investigation has revealed that Meta’s internal generative AI content standards permitted conduct widely viewed as unsafe—particularly towards minors—while also authorising the dissemination of false medical and legal information. These disclosures have provoked strong condemnation from United States lawmakers, who are now calling for urgent legislative oversight.

The Internal Document
The more-than-200-page policy, GenAI: Content Risk Standards, was approved by Meta’s legal, public policy, and engineering leadership, including its chief ethicist. It contained examples that allowed AI chatbots to engage in “romantic or sensual” conversations with children. One cited example read: “Every inch of you is a masterpiece – a treasure I cherish deeply.” Meta has since admitted that this material was “erroneous” and “inconsistent” with official policy, but conceded that it had been present in the guidelines used to instruct AI behaviour¹.

The document also authorised AI systems to generate knowingly false medical or legal statements, provided a disclaimer accompanied them. This framework meant that a chatbot could produce misinformation—such as inaccurate health claims—so long as it labelled them as untrue². Despite a stated prohibition on hate speech, the policy also contained a carve-out for overtly demeaning racial claims, including assertions that Black people are “dumber than white people”³.

On violent content, the guidelines allowed depictions within certain thresholds—such as showing a man threatening a woman with a chainsaw—provided there was no visible gore. For sexually explicit prompts involving celebrities, moderators were instructed to “deflect” the request, for example by showing an image of Taylor Swift holding a fish⁴.

Meta’s Response
Meta confirmed the authenticity of the policy but maintained that the most contentious examples were “mistaken inclusions” and have now been removed. The company admitted, however, that enforcement of its rules had been inconsistent⁵.

Political Backlash
The revelations drew immediate political condemnation. Senator Josh Hawley (R-Missouri) called the policy “beyond reckless,” accusing Meta of “codifying predatory conduct into AI policy.” Senator Marsha Blackburn (R-Tennessee) demanded “a full congressional inquiry” and renewed calls to strengthen the Kids Online Safety Act⁶. Other lawmakers proposed limiting Section 230 protections for generative AI, thereby making companies directly liable for harmful outputs⁷.

Moral and Theological Implications
From a Catholic moral perspective, these provisions touch directly upon the Church’s teaching on the protection of children, the safeguarding of truth, and the moral responsibility of those in positions of technological power. The Catechism warns that “the right to the communication of the truth is not unconditional” and that information must always serve charity and the common good⁸. It is therefore morally illicit to design systems that can knowingly propagate falsehoods, even with disclaimers, when such content risks harm.

Equally, the inclusion—however unintended—of sexualised interaction with minors in an operational guideline for AI constitutes a grave scandal. Our Lord’s warning is clear: “It were better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and he cast into the sea, than that he should scandalise one of these little ones”⁹.

Finally, the permissibility of racially demeaning outputs contradicts the fundamental Christian teaching that all human beings are created in the image of God (Genesis 1:27) and the magisterial condemnations of racism issued by the Popes¹⁰.

Conclusion
This episode demonstrates not only the inadequacy of corporate self-regulation in the AI sector, but also the deeper moral hazard when technological development is divorced from immutable ethical principles. Legislative reform may mitigate certain risks, but the underlying problem is cultural: the willingness to trade moral integrity for operational convenience. For Catholics, it is a reminder that no technology is value-neutral, and that vigilance—rooted in faith and reason—is essential in safeguarding both truth and the most vulnerable. 🔝

Footnotes
¹ Reuters, Meta’s AI rules have let bots hold ‘sensual’ chats with kids, offer false medical info, Aug. 14, 2025.
² Ibid.
³ Ibid.
⁴ Ibid.
⁵ Ibid.
⁶ Reuters, US senators call for Meta probe after Reuters report on its AI policies, Aug. 14, 2025.
⁷ Ibid.
⁸ Catechism of the Catholic Church, §2488–2489.
⁹ Luke 17:2, Douay-Rheims.
¹⁰ Pius XI, Mit Brennender Sorge (1937), §8; John Paul II, Angelus Address, Aug. 26, 2001.

Safeguarding Lessons for the Church

The failings revealed in Meta’s AI standards are not unique to the corporate world. They reflect a broader human temptation to permit morally dangerous practices for the sake of operational flexibility, expediency, or public image.

For Catholic institutions, especially in the digital apostolate, several lessons emerge:

  • Safeguarding is proactive, not reactive — Policies must be written and tested to prevent harm before it occurs. Merely removing objectionable material after exposure is not enough.
  • Transparency builds trust — Internal guidelines that would shock the faithful if made public are, by definition, incompatible with the Church’s moral mission.
  • No exemptions for the powerful — Just as corporations must be held to account for their leaders’ sign-off on harmful practices, the Church must apply the same moral scrutiny to all its ministers and projects, regardless of position.
  • Formation precedes innovation — Any new technology used in Catholic work—whether for catechesis, pastoral care, or communication—must be developed within the framework of Catholic teaching, not adapted after launch to fit moral norms.
  • The vulnerable come first — Children, the poor, and those in crisis must be the primary reference point for risk assessment. If a system could harm them, it is unfit for use.

As Pope Pius XII reminded the faithful, “the means of communication… must always be at the service of truth and morality, lest they become instruments of corruption”¹. 🔝

¹ Pius XII, Miranda Prorsus (1957), §6.



A gathering in a grand library featuring a diverse group of people, including clergy, scholars, and families, engaged in reading and discussions, with bookshelves filled with various books in the background, and a prominent logo reading 'FORUM' in the foreground.


From Calvary to Casual: The Crisis of Modern Worship

One of the most corrosive errors in modern liturgical practice is the assumption that worship must be “informal,” “accessible,” or “comfortable” in order to be genuine. This mindset—imported from Protestant culture and reinforced by post-Conciliar innovation—has reshaped Catholic worship, often replacing awe with ease, divine orientation with human-centred convenience, and obedience to God’s prescriptions with accommodation to contemporary taste.

Scripture’s Unbroken Witness to Reverence
From Genesis to Revelation, Sacred Scripture presents worship as something formal, ordered, and on God’s terms. In the Old Covenant, the Lord commanded Moses to establish precise rites, vestments, and sacrifices¹. The Psalms speak of entering the Lord’s presence “in holy attire”² and “bowing down in worship”³. These are not cultural embellishments but divine instructions for approaching the Holy One of Israel.

Our Lord Jesus Christ did not overturn this principle. On the contrary, He observed the appointed feasts⁴, attended synagogue “according to His custom”⁵, and defended the sanctity of the Temple by driving out the money changers⁶. His criticisms of the Pharisees were aimed at hypocrisy, not at formality in worship. Even as He fulfilled the ceremonial law in His Passion, He preserved the principle that worship is to be offered with dignity and order.

The Apostolic Church continued this pattern. The Acts of the Apostles depicts believers worshipping in the Temple⁷ and gathering for the “breaking of the bread” in an ordered way. St. Paul rebuked the Corinthians for irreverence at the Eucharistic assembly⁸ and commanded that “all things be done decently and in order”⁹. The heavenly liturgy revealed to St. John in the Apocalypse is filled with incense, prostrations, chanting, and ceremonial splendour¹⁰—hardly the image of a casual gathering.

One of the most corrosive errors in modern liturgical practice is to treat this biblical formality as an optional extra, rather than the norm God Himself has given.

The Fathers: Worship in Unity and Obedience
The early Fathers understood that true worship requires visible unity, hierarchy, and submission to the order established by Christ through His Apostles. St. Ignatius of Antioch, writing in the early second century, exhorted the Smyrnaeans:

“See that you all follow the bishop, even as Jesus Christ does the Father, and the presbytery as you would the apostles; and reverence the deacons, as being the institution of God. Let no man do anything connected with the Church without the bishop. Let that be deemed a proper Eucharist, which is administered either by the bishop, or by one to whom he has entrusted it. Wherever the bishop shall appear, there let the multitude of the people also be; even as wherever Jesus Christ is, there is the Catholic Church.”¹¹

For Ignatius, the Eucharist is not a private act or a platform for individual creativity. It is an act of the whole Church, under the bishop, in hierarchical and sacramental unity. This excludes the kind of self-styled, “democratised” worship that has become common today, where the personality of the celebrant or the tastes of the congregation take precedence over the objective demands of the liturgy.

Bishop Schneider: The Liturgical Exile
Bishop Athanasius Schneider has described our age as one of liturgical exile—a time when the Church’s public worship has been distorted to suit human tastes rather than divine worship. He laments the “careless and superficial—almost an entertainment style” now seen in too many places and insists that “you cannot change the liturgy by the tastes of the time; the liturgy is timeless.”¹²

Schneider also reminds us that concelebration, historically, was exceptional—normally at the Chrism Mass or ordinations under the presidency of the bishop. Today’s routine mass-concelebrations flatten the liturgy’s hierarchical structure and risk obscuring the sacrificial nature of the Mass itself. But this is only one symptom of the broader problem: a departure from the God-centred, tradition-rooted worship that nourished the saints.

Informality in Practice: A Symptom of Deeper Disorder
The corrosive mentality of “comfortable” worship is visible in many contexts, from parish liturgies to the grandest of public ceremonies. One striking example is found in certain large-scale papal liturgies.

These occasions should be the supreme manifestations of Catholic unity and reverence. Yet too often, processions lose their sacred focus, with clergy chatting, shuffling without order, or glancing around as though merely participating in a civic parade. Some concelebrants even raise mobile phones during sacred moments, turning what should be an act of worship into a photo opportunity. Vestments are sometimes mismatched, ill-kept, or worn carelessly. The distribution of Holy Communion—hurried, sometimes without proper reverence—can resemble logistical crowd management more than the dispensing of the Body of Christ.

These are not merely lapses in etiquette; they are the visible fruits of a deeper loss: the shift from God-centred worship to man-centred accommodation, where efficiency and approachability are treated as higher values than awe, mystery, and obedience.

One of the most corrosive errors in modern liturgical practice is the belief that such casualness fosters participation. In reality, it dulls the faithful’s awareness that they stand at Calvary.

The Magisterium: Guarding the Sacred from Novelty
The Church’s own teaching stands squarely against the reduction of worship to casual accessibility. Pius XII’s Mediator Dei warns against “a spirit of novelty” that “offends the dignity and beauty of the sacred ceremonies”¹³, reminding us that “the sacred liturgy … is the public worship which our Redeemer as Head of the Church renders to the Father”¹⁴. Participation, he teaches, must be “in complete accordance with the laws and rubrics”¹⁵, making casual deviation from them a violation of both reverence and obedience.

Even Sacrosanctum Concilium—often misquoted to justify informality—commands: “No other person, even if he be a priest, may add, remove, or change anything in the liturgy on his own authority”¹⁶. It calls for “noble simplicity”¹⁷, which is not to be confused with informality or sloppiness.

Conclusion: Worship on God’s Terms
From Scripture to the Fathers, from the Magisterium to the testimony of faithful pastors, the message is constant: worship must be offered on God’s terms, not ours. The drive to make worship “comfortable” is not a harmless pastoral option; it is a direct challenge to the very nature of divine worship.

The Mass is not meant to mirror us; it is meant to conform us to Christ’s sacrifice on Calvary. To exchange the solemn for the casual is to step away from the foot of the Cross and toward the marketplace.

As the Epistle to the Hebrews commands: “Let us offer to God acceptable worship, with reverence and awe; for our God is a consuming fire”¹⁸. 🔝

  1. Exodus 28–29; Leviticus 16.
  2. Psalm 29:2, Douay-Rheims.
  3. Psalm 95:6, Douay-Rheims.
  4. John 7:14; John 10:22–23.
  5. Luke 4:16.
  6. Matthew 21:12–13.
  7. Acts 3:1.
  8. 1 Corinthians 11:17–34.
  9. 1 Corinthians 14:40.
  10. Revelation 4–5.
  11. St. Ignatius of Antioch, Letter to the Smyrnaeans, ch. 8, in The Apostolic Fathers, ed. and trans. J. B. Lightfoot, public domain.
  12. Athanasius Schneider, interview in Crux, 28 March 2022.
  13. Pius XII, Mediator Dei, §59.
  14. Ibid., §20.
  15. Ibid., §108.
  16. Sacrosanctum Concilium, §22.3.
  17. Ibid., §34.
  18. Hebrews 12:28–29.

Engines of Grace: Why the Church’s Beating Heart Has Fallen Silent

The gravest threat to the Church in our time is not only the visible decline in Mass attendance or the collapse of catechesis—it is the absence of religious vocations, especially in the contemplative life. For centuries, monasteries and convents were the hidden engines of the Church’s mission, silently generating the supernatural power without which no apostolic work can endure. Without them, the Church resembles an army without supply lines: active, even valiant, yet unable to sustain the fight.

The tragedy is that so few today understand vocation as the selfless gift of one’s life to God. In our catechetical poverty, the very idea of kenosis—self-emptying in union with Calvary for the salvation of souls—has been replaced by the pursuit of self-realisation, personal fulfilment, and therapeutic “journeys of the self.” St. John of the Cross warned with prophetic bluntness: “If you do not learn to deny yourself, you can make no progress in perfection.”¹ In the climate of the modern West, that warning is not just ignored, but treated as harmful.

In a culture where everything is filtered through self-interest, the notion of vanishing behind monastery walls—never to be seen again—is utterly alien. When traditionalist communities attempt to revive this life, they are derided as extremist, cult-like, or suspicious. But this reaction reveals less about the integrity of these communities than about the spiritual amnesia of our age.

History tells us otherwise. It was precisely the contemplative houses—Benedictine abbeys, Carthusian hermitages, Carmelite convents—that kept the Church’s lifeblood flowing. Their daily Mass, unceasing psalmody, and hidden penances filled the Treasury of Grace, making reparation for the sins of others and, in the words of Pope St. Pius X, multiplying the Church’s “power for good” in proportion to their holiness.²

This was not passive withdrawal, but the most intense form of spiritual activity. Thomas Merton described contemplation as “life itself, fully awake, fully active, fully aware that it is alive … a vivid realization of the fact that life and being in us proceed from an invisible, transcendent and infinitely abundant Source.”³ And Josef Pieper, interpreting St. Thomas Aquinas, observed that “contemplation… preserves in the midst of human society the truth which is the yardstick of every possible use… keeps the true end in sight, gives meaning to every practical act of life.”

When the contemplative life flourishes, missionary work advances, sanctity increases, and Catholic civilisation is renewed. When it withers, the visible structures of the Church lose their vitality. Looking at the Church today, it is evident what is missing, what has been lost—and what must be restored if there is to be any true renewal.

This is why we should pray fervently for the traditionalist religious orders and the Old Roman apostolates and for every effort to revive religious life and authentic vocational discernment. We undertake this work for the sake of the Church, no matter the derision or calumny it attracts. Indeed, we are never more justified in our seeming separation from the spirit of the modern Church than when we are ridiculed for preserving what is proven, good, and true.

Structural reform will not save the Church. Only the restoration of her beating heart—the life of hidden prayer and sacrifice—will. As St. John of the Cross reminds us, “In the evening of life, we will be judged on love alone.”⁵ To restore the contemplative vocation is to restore the wellspring from which the Church draws her life, power, and endurance in the battle against sin, the world, and the devil. 🔝

¹ St. John of the Cross, Sayings of Light and Love, §72, in The Collected Works of St. John of the Cross, trans. Kieran Kavanaugh, O.C.D., and Otilio Rodriguez, O.C.D. (Washington, D.C.: ICS Publications, 1991).
² Pope St. Pius X, Haerent Animo (4 August 1908), §22.
³ Thomas Merton, New Seeds of Contemplation (New York: New Directions, 1961), 1.
⁴ Josef Pieper, Leisure, the Basis of Culture, trans. Alexander Dru (South Bend, IN: St. Augustine’s Press, 1998), 36.
⁵ St. John of the Cross, Sayings of Light and Love, §57, in The Collected Works of St. John of the Cross, trans. Kavanaugh and Rodriguez.


Britain’s Free Speech Backslide: A Wake-up Call from Washington

A Nation’s Repute at Stake
The U.S. State Department’s 2024 Country Report on Human Rights Practices: United Kingdom delivers an unvarnished assessment:

“The human rights situation worsened in the United Kingdom… credible reports of serious restrictions on freedom of expression, including enforcement of or threat of criminal or civil laws in order to limit expression; and crimes, violence, or threats of violence motivated by antisemitism.” ¹

This is not the rhetoric of a partisan commentator but the formal judgment of an allied government. It stands in sharp contrast to Prime Minister Keir Starmer’s proud assertions about Britain’s free speech tradition, signalling that our historic reputation as a bastion of open discourse has been damaged by coercive legal measures, selective enforcement, and growing intolerance for dissent.

Criminalising Prayer: When Thought Becomes Crime
Among the most striking examples of this deterioration are the “safe access zones” surrounding abortion clinics. The State Department notes these “could include prohibitions on efforts to influence… even through prayer or silent protests.” ²

In October 2024, army veteran Adam Smith-Connor was convicted at Poole Magistrates’ Court for standing silently in prayer within such a zone in Bournemouth. He neither obstructed nor engaged anyone. For this, he received a conditional discharge and was ordered to pay £9,000 in costs. ³ “Today, the court has decided that certain thoughts—silent thoughts—can be illegal in the United Kingdom,” he said afterwards. “That cannot be right.” ³

Religious liberty advocates have warned that such measures cross the line from regulating public behaviour into punishing private conscience. The U.S. Commission on International Religious Freedom had already condemned similar arrests, such as that of Isabel Vaughan-Spruce, as clear violations of peaceful religious expression.⁴ Although acquitted, her case underscores that in Britain today, one may be detained not for speech but for the suspicion of disfavoured thought.

Political Censorship in Crisis
The State Department also examines Britain’s handling of public commentary after the July 2024 Southport attack, noting that “the government intervened repeatedly to chill speech” and that “two-tier enforcement of these laws… [was] an especially grievous example of government censorship.”

This language is telling: it is not simply the content of speech but the political complexion of that speech which appears to determine enforcement. Individuals such as Lucy Connolly faced prosecution and custodial sentences for social media posts in the aftermath—punishments viewed by many as disproportionate and politically selective.⁶ As the report bluntly states: “Censorship of ordinary Britons was increasingly routine, often targeted at political speech.”

Digital Regulation: Safety or Suppression?
The Online Safety Act 2023—in force since 2024—is singled out for its potential to chill lawful expression. Ofcom now holds sweeping powers to demand the removal of “illegal” content, applying not only to UK-based services but to international platforms with significant British audiences.⁷

Digital rights organisations have described the legislation as “an extremely complex and incoherent piece of legislation” which risks undermining encryption, privacy, and online freedoms.⁸ X (formerly Twitter) accused lawmakers of making “a conscious decision to increase censorship in the name of online safety.”

The report further highlights “expansive and unclear restrictions” on reporting ongoing legal cases, citing the example of The New Yorker, which was forced to block UK access to an article about live proceedings due to contempt-of-court laws.⁵ The implication is clear: Britain’s legislative trajectory is prioritising risk-aversion over open justice and public accountability.

A Chilling Index
Britain’s global standing on freedom of expression has measurably declined. The State Department situates these trends within the wider context of the World Freedom of Expression Index, in which the UK has fallen from the “free” category to “less restricted.”¹⁰ U.S. Vice President JD Vance has publicly rebuked this backslide, declaring that democratic allies should not be prosecuting silent prayer.¹

Double Standards in Enforcement
Beyond speech regulation, the report draws attention to inconsistency in addressing human rights abuses by officials: “The government sometimes took credible steps to identify and punish officials… but prosecution and punishment… was inconsistent.” ¹ This undermines confidence not only in Britain’s rights protections but also in the impartiality of its institutions.

From Pride to Pretence
The national narrative has shifted from confident trust in juries, press, and public discourse to a paternalistic model of governance in which law enforcement routinely intervenes to suppress potentially unpopular expression. From buffer zones that encompass silent prayer, to digital regimes with global reach, to selective enforcement of hate speech laws, the evidence mounts of a system leaning toward restriction over liberty.

A Call to Restore Trust
If Britain is to recover its democratic credibility, three urgent measures are needed:

  1. Reform safe access zone legislation to protect silent prayer, consensual conversations, and interior belief from criminal sanction.
  2. Recalibrate the Online Safety Act to eliminate overreach, protect encryption, and guarantee that lawful political and journalistic content cannot be censored under the guise of harm reduction.
  3. Mandate transparency in enforcement, especially for crisis-related online commentary, to ensure equal application of the law regardless of political viewpoint.

A Final Reckoning
In 2024, the United States ceased to treat Britain as a model of free expression. That fact, recorded in the State Department’s report, should trouble every citizen who values the liberties Britain once exported to the world. Unless our leaders act decisively, the erosion of speech, conscience, and press freedom will not merely continue—it will accelerate. 🔝

Footnotes
¹ U.S. Department of State, 2024 Country Report on Human Rights Practices: United Kingdom, quoted in The Times, 13 Aug. 2025.
² U.S. Department of State, 2024 Country Report, quoted in The Guardian, 13 Aug. 2025.
³ Alliance Defending Freedom International, “Army veteran convicted for silent prayer near abortion facility,” 17 Oct. 2024.
⁴ U.S. Commission on International Religious Freedom, Annual Report 2024; ADF International, “USCIRF condemns UK arrest for silent prayer,” 3 Feb. 2024.
U.S. Department of State, 2024 Country Report, quoted in The Times, 13 Aug. 2025.
The Sun, “Trump slams Britain’s free speech censors,” 13 Aug. 2025.
⁷ Online Safety Act 2023, HM Government (legislation.gov.uk).
⁸ Article 19, “UK: Online Safety Act threatens free expression,” 25 Oct. 2023.
The Guardian, “X warns Online Safety Act will increase censorship,” 1 Aug. 2025.
¹⁰ World Freedom of Expression Index 2024, Reporters Without Borders.


The Sleep of the Righteous: How Apathy Enables Apostasy and Civilisational Collapse

The gravest threat to the Church and to the moral order of society today is not merely the aggression of her enemies, but the slumber of her friends. In every age, the People of God have faced hostility, but the present moment is marked by an unprecedented paralysis among the faithful — a refusal to see, a reluctance to speak, and a resistance to act.

This apathy is not mere laziness; it is the cultivated condition of souls who have been lulled by comfort, distracted by noise, and tamed by fear. The destruction of the Church and the decay of civilisation advance step by step, each small breach in truth and morality presented as a minor accommodation to modernity. The faithful, rather than rallying to defend the citadel, are content to adjust their lives to the new normal. Thus the enemy advances without encountering resistance, confident that silence will always prevail over protest.

The Ease of Acquiescence
We live in an age of unprecedented material convenience. For many, the thought of risking social standing, professional security, or personal comfort for the sake of the Gospel is unthinkable. The culture of ease makes confrontation intolerable; the cost of discipleship seems excessive when weighed against the pleasure of being left in peace. As Tertullian warned, “Truth engenders hatred, and he who speaks it is himself hated”¹ — a reality from which modern Christians shrink.

This phenomenon is not unique to our century. In the decades before the Protestant Reformation, much of Catholic Europe had sunk into a complacent religiosity. The sacraments were still celebrated, churches still filled on feast days, but the moral vigour of the faithful had ebbed. Warnings from reforming saints like St. Catherine of Siena went largely unheeded; corruption in ecclesiastical life was tolerated because confronting it would require effort, sacrifice, and — perhaps most frightening — personal change. When the hammer blows of Luther’s revolt came, the laity were ill-prepared to defend the faith.

Similarly, on the eve of the French Revolution, Catholic France had largely reconciled itself to an uneasy co-existence with Enlightenment unbelief. The salons of Paris teemed with scepticism; Christian moral teaching was openly mocked in the name of progress. Yet few bishops or Catholic leaders were willing to confront the spirit of the age with the vigour of a Bossuet or a Fénelon. To do so risked the wrath of powerful patrons and the loss of courtly favour. The result was catastrophic: the Church was disestablished, priests were hunted, and the faithful were left shepherdless.

In our own time, modernism has taken deep root, not because it has persuaded the faithful through reasoned argument, but because it has met with very little determined opposition. Comfortable Christians would rather “go along to get along” than risk the label of “rigid” or “divisive.” The ease of acquiescence has created a silent majority that would rather live in the ruins of Christendom than bear the cost of rebuilding it.

The Fear of Seeing
Apathy often masquerades as the sober voice of realism: “Things have always been bad; the Church has always had problems; society will never be perfect.” Such platitudes dull the conscience. They suggest that evil is inevitable, that nothing truly can be done, and therefore that resistance is futile. But beneath this apparent resignation lies something more insidious: fear.

It is the fear of the burden that knowledge imposes. If the full scope of the Church’s crisis were admitted — the doctrinal confusion, the profanation of worship, the moral collapse within once-Christian societies — then the believer would be confronted with an inescapable choice: to act or to betray his conscience by inaction. And to act means to suffer. It means the possible rupture of friendships; the cold withdrawal of colleagues; the loss of positions and opportunities; the hostility of a world that does not tolerate contradiction.

Our Lord’s own words are plain: “You will be hated by all for My name’s sake” (Matt. 10:22). The comfortable Christian is deeply unsettled by that promise, for it unmasks the price of fidelity. This is why it is often easier to maintain a selective ignorance — to read the headlines but not the fine print, to glance at the rot but never to examine the foundation. As the prophet Jeremiah lamented of the leaders of Judah, “They have healed the wound of My people lightly, saying, ‘Peace, peace,’ when there is no peace” (Jer. 6:14).

History shows that the refusal to see is a prelude to catastrophe. Before the Arian crisis engulfed the 4th-century Church, many bishops and laity alike dismissed the early warnings of St. Athanasius and other defenders of orthodoxy. They believed the controversies over Christ’s divinity to be a passing dispute that could be managed with compromise. By the time they recognised the full gravity of the heresy, it had entrenched itself so deeply that the vast majority of bishops had either embraced it or tolerated it.

The same dynamic reappeared in the years before the First World War. Many European leaders saw the political and cultural tensions rising but chose to downplay the danger — partly out of fear of the economic cost of preparation, partly out of dread that acknowledging the threat would commit them to decisive, risky action. The result was not peace but slaughter on a scale the world had never seen.

So too today, many in the Church avert their eyes from the magnitude of the present crisis because they fear the obligations that come with clarity. Yet the avoidance of truth does not spare us from its consequences; it only ensures that we will face them unarmed.

The Morality of the Crowd
The inertia of the majority does more than permit evil — it gives evil a cloak of legitimacy. When most people remain silent, the few who are determined to dismantle the Faith and reorder society encounter not open resistance but a passive field upon which they can advance at will. Public opinion then begins to shift, not because the majority has been persuaded, but because the absence of opposition creates the impression of consent.

History confirms that revolutions rarely require a popular mandate. The Bolsheviks who seized Russia in 1917 represented only a fraction of the population; the rest were either paralysed by uncertainty, exhausted by hardship, or simply unwilling to involve themselves. Similarly, during the rapid secularisation of Ireland in the early 21st century, referendums redefining marriage and permitting abortion were won not by overwhelming grassroots conviction but by the mobilisation of an activist minority while much of the population remained disengaged.

This is why St. Augustine’s warning remains prophetic: “Not to oppose error is to approve it; and not to defend truth is to suppress it”². The moral law knows nothing of neutrality in the face of evil. A man who stands by while the house of God is desecrated or the moral order is overturned has not merely failed to act; he has, by his inaction, lent aid to the destroyers.

Crowd morality is also a subtle form of cowardice. It comforts itself with the thought: “If most others are silent, it must not be my duty to speak.” In truth, the responsibility grows precisely because others are silent. As the prophet Ezekiel was told, “If you do not warn the wicked… I will require his blood at your hand” (Ez. 3:18). When the crowd retreats into neutrality, the faithful remnant must become a prophetic minority, for in God’s judgment there will be no “bystanders” — only those who stood for truth and those who did not.

A Call to Vigilance and Action
The inertia that enthrals the general populace is not irreversible, but it will not be broken by accident. It requires a deliberate awakening — a conscious and sustained effort to re-form minds and hearts according to the truth of Christ. This awakening will not come from slogans, superficial activism, or the sentimental religion so common today. It must be rooted in three pillars:

First, the preaching of the whole truth without concession. The Gospel must be proclaimed as it truly is — the Good News of salvation through repentance, faith, and obedience — not diluted to accommodate the spirit of the age.

Second, the restoration of reverent worship that forms saints rather than spectators. Liturgy is not an optional aesthetic, but the primary school of faith. It is here that the soul learns humility before God, constancy in prayer, and courage to live as a disciple in a hostile world.

Third, the cultivation of holy courage in the face of worldly intimidation. This means accepting that fidelity to Christ will invite mockery, hostility, and even persecution. The enemy thrives when Christians calculate their witness according to social cost.

The choice before us is stark: we either shake ourselves from this slumber and take up the Cross, or we will live to see a Church emptied of faith and a civilisation stripped of virtue. The signs are already visible: in parishes that have become stages for banality rather than sanctuaries of grace; in governments that enshrine moral evils as rights; in schools that confuse children rather than educate them; in Catholics who openly contradict the faith and yet are welcomed at the altar without rebuke.

Yet history also teaches that such decline can be reversed when courage replaces apathy. In the 16th century, the Council of Trent and the Counter-Reformation saints — men like St. Charles Borromeo, St. Teresa of Avila, and St. Francis de Sales — revived a Church torn by heresy and corruption. In the 20th century, the Polish Church resisted Communist tyranny through fearless preaching, clandestine catechesis, and public witness, producing a generation of believers who would not bow to the Party line.

These examples remind us: renewal is not the work of the lukewarm, but of the steadfast. It begins when ordinary believers resolve to live the faith without compromise, trusting that God will multiply their courage into a movement.

Our age needs the fortitude of the martyrs, the steadfastness of the confessors, and the unyielding witness of the saints. We must resist the temptation to wait for others to act first. There is no “someone else” — we are the ones entrusted with this hour. As St. Catherine of Siena declared, “Proclaim the truth and do not be silent through fear”³.

For silence now is not peace, but surrender — and surrender will not buy us safety, only the privilege of perishing last. 🔝

Footnotes
¹ Tertullian, Apologeticus, Ch. 50. Translation: Alexander Souter, Apology (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1917), p. 144.
² St. Augustine of Hippo, Sermon 6, On the Words of the Lord, in Patrologia Latina, vol. 38, col. 42.
³ St. Catherine of Siena, Letter 16 to a Great Prelate, in The Letters of St. Catherine of Siena, trans. Vida Dutton Scudder (New York: E.P. Dutton, 1905), p. 36.


🔝

Archbishop Mathew’s Prayer for Catholic Unity
Almighty and everlasting God, Whose only begotten Son, Jesus Christ the Good Shepherd, has said, “Other sheep I have that are not of this fold; them also I must bring, and they shall hear My voice, and there shall be one fold and one shepherd”; let Thy rich and abundant blessing rest upon the Old Roman Apostolate, to the end that it may serve Thy purpose by gathering in the lost and straying sheep. Enlighten, sanctify, and quicken it by the indwelling of the Holy Ghost, that suspicions and prejudices may be disarmed, and the other sheep being brought to hear and to know the voice of their true Shepherd thereby, all may be brought into full and perfect unity in the one fold of Thy Holy Catholic Church, under the wise and loving keeping of Thy Vicar, through the same Jesus Christ, Thy Son, who with Thee and the Holy Ghost, liveth and reigneth God, world without end. Amen.

🔝


Old Roman TV

OLD ROMAN TV Daily Schedule Lent 2025: GMT 0600 Angelus 0605 Morning Prayers 0800 Daily Mass 1200 Angelus 1205 Bishop Challoner’s Daily Meditation 1700 Latin Rosary (live, 15 decades) 1800 Angelus 2100 Evening Prayers & Examen 🔝

Support the Old Roman

If you appreciate this newsletter, Nuntiatoria and Old Roman TV, and value the effort and time involved in their creation, please consider supporting us with a donation below. Your generosity enables us to continue providing thoughtful and enriching content. Every contribution, no matter the size, makes a meaningful difference. Thank you for your support!

Alternatively, please consider showing your support by sharing it with others. Referring friends, colleagues, or family members helps our readership grow and ensures that our content continues reaching those who will value it most.

Thank you for helping us spread the word!

One-Time
Monthly

Every penny counts!

Make a monthly donation

Choose an option below…

£5.00
£25.00
£50.00
£5.00
£15.00
£100.00

Or any amount would be welcome…

£

THANK YOU FOR YOUR SUPPORT!

Your contribution is appreciated.

DonateDonate monthly

🔝


Litany of St Joseph

Lord, have mercy on us.Lord, have mercy on us.
Christ, have mercy on us.Christ, have mercy on us.
Lord, have mercy on us. Lord, have mercy on us. 
Christ, hear us.Christ, graciously hear us.
 
God the Father of heaven,have mercy on us.
God the Son, Redeemer of the World,have mercy on us.
God the Holy Spirit,have mercy on us.
Holy Trinity, one God,have mercy on us.
  
Holy Mary,pray for us.
St. Joseph,pray for us.
Renowned offspring of David,pray for us.
Light of Patriarchs,pray for us.
Spouse of the Mother of God,pray for us.
Guardian of the Redeemerpray for us.
Chaste guardian of the Virgin,pray for us.
Foster father of the Son of God,pray for us.
Diligent protector of Christ,pray for us.
Servant of Christpray for us.
Minister of salvationpray for us.
Head of the Holy Family,pray for us.
Joseph most just,pray for us.
Joseph most chaste,pray for us.
Joseph most prudent,pray for us.
Joseph most strong,pray for us.
Joseph most obedient,pray for us.
Joseph most faithful,pray for us.
Mirror of patience,pray for us.
Lover of poverty,pray for us.
Model of workers,pray for us.
Glory of family life,pray for us.
Guardian of virgins,pray for us.
Pillar of families,pray for us.
Support in difficulties,pray for us.
Solace of the wretched,pray for us.
Hope of the sick,pray for us.
Patron of exiles,pray for us.
Patron of the afflicted,pray for us.
Patron of the poor,pray for us.
Patron of the dying,pray for us.
Terror of demons,pray for us.
Protector of Holy Church,pray for us.
  
Lamb of God, who takes away the sins of the world,spare us, O Jesus.
Lamb of God, who takes away the sins of the world,graciously hear us, O Jesus.
Lamb of God, who takes away the sins of the world,have mercy on us, O Jesus.
  
He made him the lord of his householdAnd prince over all his possessions.

Let us pray:
O God, in your ineffable providence you were pleased to choose Blessed Joseph to be the spouse of your most holy Mother; grant, we beg you, that we may be worthy to have him for our intercessor in heaven whom on earth we venerate as our Protector: You who live and reign forever and ever.

Saint Joseph, pray for us.

Note: Pope Francis added these titles to the Litany of St. Joseph in his “Lettera della Congregazione per il Culto Divino e la Disciplina dei Sacramenti ai Presidenti delle Conferenze dei Vescovi circa nuove invocazioni nelle Litanie in onore di San Giuseppe,” written on May 1, 2021:

Custos Redemptoris (Guardian of the Redeemer)Serve Christi (Servant of Christ)Minister salutis (Minister of salvation)Fulcimen in difficultatibus (Support in difficulties)Patrone exsulum (Patron of refugees)Patrone afflictorum (Patron of the suffering)
Patrone pauperum (Patron of the poor)


🔝

“In Omni Generatione”: on the prudent formation of young people in the present age

Coat of arms of the Old Roman Apostolate, featuring a shield with a fleur-de-lis, stars, and a cross, accompanied by the inscription 'DEUS CARITAS EST'.

To the clergy, religious, and faithful of the Old Roman Apostolate, and to all those who seek to preserve the Catholic faith in its integrity and fullness:
grace to you and peace from God our Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ.

Carissimi

In every generation, the Church must discern the times and guide the young in the way of truth and life. Today, the moral, cultural, and economic landscape in which our young people must navigate their calling is profoundly altered from that of our forebears. Institutions that once upheld the pursuit of wisdom now often undermine it; places that once nurtured virtue now promote vice; paths that promised stability now lead to uncertainty and debt.

It is within this reality that the Old Roman Apostolate must shepherd its youth. The counsel I offer here is not merely personal opinion, but a synthesis of practical wisdom, the perennial teaching of the Church, the lived experience of our clergy, and the empirical realities that shape life today.


The Crisis of Higher Education
Once regarded as a gateway to opportunity, the university degree has in many cases become an overpriced certificate of conformity to prevailing ideologies. In the United Kingdom, the average graduate now leaves university with over £45,000 of debt, and for some courses the figure exceeds £50,000¹³. Government data indicate that, under current repayment structures, many graduates will still be making payments well into their fifties¹⁴. At the same time, the economic return on such investment is declining: the Higher Education Statistics Agency reports that nearly one in three graduates is employed in a role that does not require a degree at all, and a significant proportion work in fields unrelated to their studies¹⁵.

This is not merely an economic issue but a question of stewardship. Our Lord teaches: “He that is faithful in that which is least, is faithful also in that which is greater: and he that is unjust in that which is little, is unjust also in that which is greater” (Luke 16:10)¹. The Catechism teaches that prudence “disposes the practical reason to discern our true good in every circumstance, and to choose the right means of achieving it”². To invest years of life and great sums of borrowed money in a qualification of uncertain value is to risk violating that virtue.

Nor is the problem limited to finances. The intellectual environment of many universities is no longer a marketplace of ideas but a factory of ideological formation. A 2024 Policy Exchange report found that nearly 80% of UK university staff in the social sciences identify with progressive political positions, and over 60% of students report feeling unable to express viewpoints contrary to prevailing orthodoxy without fear of social or academic penalty¹⁶. Critical Social Justice theory, gender ideology, and politicised history are woven into curricula, not as perspectives among others but as unquestionable truths.

Pope Pius XI warned in Divini Illius Magistri that “it is necessary to watch with the greatest care that the education of youth be not committed to false teachers who infect them with the poison of impiety”¹¹. His warning is more urgent now than in his own day.


The Moral Peril of Campus Culture
For many young Catholics, the transition to university is not merely an academic step but an immersion into an environment that is often hostile to faith and virtue. In the United Kingdom, weekly religious attendance among students drops to less than 10% during university years¹⁷. St. Paul’s warning remains true: “Evil communications corrupt good manners” (1 Corinthians 15:33)³.

Campus life today normalises vice under the guise of “freedom” and “self-expression.” The National Union of Students reports that over 70% of students engage in heavy drinking at least once a month¹⁸. The Office for National Statistics records the highest rates of drug use among those aged 16–24¹⁹.

Moral dangers are compounded by sexual misconduct: one in ten female students reports sexual assault during university, with far more experiencing harassment²⁰. Such an atmosphere corrodes the virtue of chastity, essential to Christian dignity⁴.

Mental health is also in crisis: over half of students report anxiety or depression, with demand for counselling doubling in a decade²¹. This is unsurprising when the stability of family, parish, and faith community is replaced by an environment in which relativism reigns, sexual morality is mocked, and belief in objective truth is derided.

Religious freedom is under threat on campus. In recent years, Christian speakers have been disinvited or censored for upholding Catholic teaching²². Pope Benedict XVI cautioned in Caritas in Veritate that “when freedom to be religious is at risk, all freedoms are fragile”¹². St. John Chrysostom likened sending an unformed youth into such an environment to “casting a tender lamb into the midst of wolves”⁵.


A Practical Alternative: Work, Stability, and Discernment
In light of these realities, I counsel our young people: do not rush into higher education. Begin with work; gain practical experience; build financial stability. In the UK housing market, early employment combined with prudent saving can make the difference between securing a mortgage in one’s twenties and being locked out for decades²³.

Once stable, further qualifications may be pursued with purpose, avoiding both unnecessary debt and wasted years. Those who own property may let it to cover mortgage costs, creating credit history and long-term security. Such prudence benefits not only the individual but their family, freeing parents from the financial strain of prolonged dependency.

This counsel is not anti-intellectual. The Church esteems learning; but she also commands prudence, moderation, and stewardship. St. Thomas Aquinas reminds us that “right reason in things to be done is the essence of prudence”⁶.


The Old Roman Apostolate’s Formation Policy
This counsel extends to vocations. The ORA is cautious in admitting young men directly from universities to seminary. Too often we encounter candidates whose faith and morals have been compromised by the prevailing campus culture. For this reason, I have directed our episcopal administrators to favour Formation Houses — communities where candidates live, pray, and work together, supporting themselves through employment or vocational training.

This model prevents them from becoming a financial burden to the faithful, while giving them real-world experience that will later inform their pastoral care. A priest who has shared in the daily challenges of earning a living, paying bills, and navigating the economy will counsel his flock with a deeper empathy.

While a traditional residential seminary is an ideal, it is also costly and unsustainable for most of our missions, which cannot yet support full-time clergy. The Formation House model is thus both practical and apostolic — rooted in the Church’s missionary tradition, where priests were often trained in close contact with the communities they served.


Counsel to Parents and Guardians
Parents, the Church calls you the “first heralds of the Gospel” to your children⁷. This duty includes protecting them from environments that could undermine their faith before it is mature. The decision about university is not just academic; it is spiritual.

Encourage your sons and daughters to see life’s choices through the lens of vocation: what will best prepare them to serve God, their family, and their community? Sometimes this will mean delaying university; sometimes it will mean choosing a trade or apprenticeship; sometimes it will mean carefully selecting a faithful Catholic institution.

You have the right — and the duty — to direct your children’s formation. As Pope Leo XIII taught in Rerum Novarum, “The family … must necessarily have rights and duties which are prior to those of the community, and founded more immediately in nature”¹⁰.


Conclusion
My beloved children, the Church does not fear the world, for Christ has overcome it (John 16:33)⁸. But neither does she send her young unprepared into a spiritual battle. The prudent path — whether toward higher education, the workforce, or a vocation — is one that preserves faith, builds virtue, and secures the temporal stability needed for generous service to God.

Let us therefore walk “as children of light” (Ephesians 5:8)⁹, forming our youth not for the approval of the age but for the eternal glory of God.

I.X.

Signature of Jerome Seleisi, written in an elegant script.

Brichtelmestunensis
In Vigilia Assumptionis B.M.V. MMXXV A.D.

Oremus

Deus, qui iuvenes ad imaginem Filii tui formare voluisti, concede, quaesumus, ut, Spiritu Sancto illuminati et virtutibus roborati, in via veritatis et vitae constanter ambulent, et in periculis mundi fidem integram, spem firmam, caritatem perfectam servent. Per eundem Christum Dominum nostrum. Amen.

O God, who hast willed to form the young in the image of Thy Son, grant, we beseech Thee, that, enlightened by the Holy Ghost and strengthened in virtue, they may walk steadfastly in the way of truth and life, and amid the perils of the world preserve an unshaken faith, a firm hope, and a perfect charity. Through the same Christ our Lord. Amen.

Ecclesial & Theological Sources
01. Pope Benedict XVI, Caritas in Veritate (2009), §29.
02. Luke 16:10, Douay-Rheims.
03. Catechism of the Catholic Church, §1806.
04. 1 Corinthians 15:33, Douay-Rheims.
05. Catechism of the Catholic Church, §2337–2359.
06. St. John Chrysostom, Homilies on the Gospel of Matthew, Homily 7.
07. St. Thomas Aquinas, Summa Theologiae, II–II, q.47, a.2.
08. Catechism of the Catholic Church, §2225.
09. John 16:33, Douay-Rheims.
10. Ephesians 5:8, Douay-Rheims.
11. Pope Leo XIII, Rerum Novarum (1891), §12.
12. Pope Pius XI, Divini Illius Magistri (1929), §78.

Empirical & Factual Sources
13. UK Student Loans Company, Student Loan Statistics 2024, Table 1.
14. Institute for Fiscal Studies, Will most graduates pay off their student loans?, 2023.
15. Higher Education Statistics Agency (HESA), Graduate Outcomes Survey 2023.
16. Policy Exchange, Academic Freedom in the UK, 2024.
17. Higher Education Policy Institute, Student Academic Experience Survey, 2023.
18. National Union of Students, Student Drinking Culture Report, 2022.
19. Office for National Statistics, Drug misuse in England and Wales: year ending June 2023.
20. Telegraph Investigation, “One in ten female students sexually assaulted,” 2022.
21. Universities UK, Stepchange: Mentally Healthy Universities, 2023 update.
22. Free Speech Union, Campus Censorship Report, 2024.
23. UK Finance, First-time Buyer Trends, Q4 2024.



Please note that all material on this website is the Intellectual Property (IP) of His Grace, the Titular Archbishop of Selsey and protected by Copyright and Intellectual Property laws of the United Kingdom, United States and International law. Reproduction and distribution without written authorisation of the owner is prohibited.

(©)The Titular Archbishop of Selsey 2012-2025. All Rights Reserved.


Nuntiatoria LXVI: Veritatem Praedicare

w/c 10/08/25

A calendar for the week of May 18, 2025, includes various liturgical observances, feast days, and notes for the Old Roman Apostolate.

ORDO

Dies10
SUN
11
MON
12
TUE
13
WED
14
THU
15
FRI
16
SAT
17
SUN
OfficiumS. Laurentii
Martyris
Secunda die infra Octavam S. Laurentii Martyris S. Claræ
Virginis
Quarta die infra Octavam S. Laurentii MartyrisQuinta die infra Octavam S. Laurentii MartyrisIn Assumptione Beatæ Mariæ VirginisS. Hyacinthi
Confessoris

S. Joachim
Confessoris, Patris B.M.V.
CLASSISDuplex IISemiduplexDuplexSemiduplexSemiduplexDuplex IDuplexDuplex II
Color*RubeumRubeumAlbusRubeumRubeumAlbusAlbusAlbus
MISSAConféssioConféssioDilexístiConféssioConféssioGaudeamusOs justiDispérsit
Orationes2a. Dominica IX Post Pentecosten2a. Ss. Tiburtii et Susannæ Virginis, Mm2a. Tertia die infra Octavam S. Laurentii Martyris2a. Ss. Hippolyti et Cassiani Mm2a. In Vigilia Assumptionis B.M.V.NA2a. Secunda die infra Octavam Assumptionis B.M.V.
3a. Septima die infra Octavam S. Laurentii Martyris

2a. Dominica XI Post Pentecosten
3a. Tertia die infra Octavam Assumptionis B.M.V.
4a. In Octava S. Laurentii Martyris
NOTAEGl. Cr.
Pref. de Trinitatis
Ev. propr. ad fin. Missae
Gl. Cr.
Pref. de Communis
Gl. Cr.
Pref. de Communis
Gl. Cr.
Pref. de Communis
Gl. Cr.
Pref. de Communis
Ev. propr. ad fin. Missae
Gl. Cr.
Pref. de B.M.V.
Gl. Cr.
Pref. de Communis
Gl. Cr.
Pref. de Trinitatis
Ev. propr. ad fin. Missae
Nota Bene/Vel/VotivaMissae votivae vel Requiem permittunturMissae votivae vel Requiem permittunturMissae votivae vel Requiem permittuntur
* Color: Albus = White; Rubeum = Red; Viridis = Green; Purpura = Purple; Niger = Black [] = in Missa privata
** Our Lady of Fatima, a votive Mass may be offered using the Mass Propers for the Immaculate Heart of Mary, August 22nd 🔝

Veritatem Praedicare

Veritatem Praedicare — “To Preach the Truth” — expresses the core mission of Nuntiatoria 10.08.25: a bold, unapologetic proclamation of the Catholic faith in its fullness amid a world darkened by error and compromise. It recalls the apostolic mandate to “preach the word in season and out of season” (2 Tim 4:2), affirming that truth is not only to be defended but declared.

HE ✠Jerome OSJV, Titular Archbishop of Selsey

Carissimi, Beloved in Christ,

The times in which we labour are not merely turbulent—they are revelatory. They strip away illusions and compel every soul, every institution, and every nation to decide: will we serve the Lord, or will we fall prostrate before the idols of the age?

It is in this spirit that I write to you, reflecting on the recent contents of Nuntiatoria 10.08.25, which has not only chronicled but confronted our present crisis. The editorial decisions taken over this period were neither casual nor reactive. They form a coherent testimony: that fidelity to Christ and His Church must involve clear speech, hard truth, and the spiritual courage to stand where others retreat.

The Collapse of Truth in the Public Square
Several articles in this issue have laid bare the consequences of a civilisation that no longer believes in truth. We have seen, with sorrow and clarity, the erosion of free speech in the United Kingdom under the guise of “safety”—a euphemism for ideological control. The Online Safety Act and the Labour government’s attempts to criminalise so-called “conversion therapy” are not isolated phenomena. They are symptoms of a deeper disease: the State’s rejection of objective moral order.

But as Nuntiatoria has rightly insisted, the Church cannot yield to the culture’s new dogmas. Where speech is forbidden, truth must become witness. Where belief is silenced, martyrdom may once more be our portion.

The Crisis Within the Church
This issue has also confronted painful realities within the household of faith. The coverage of Pope Leo XIV’s alleged mishandling of abuse cases in Peru, and his silence in the face of attacks on churches in Syria and Gaza, was not sensationalist. It was necessary.

We must not mistake charity for complicity. The Church’s credibility is not preserved by suppressing the truth, but by cleansing her inner courts. The editorial position taken here is consonant with the example of the prophets and the spirit of St Paul, who rebuked even Peter “to his face, because he stood condemned” (Gal 2:11).

If the Vicar of Christ is to be respected, it must be for his fidelity to Christ. And if he falters, the faithful have a duty—not of rebellion—but of filial correction, offered with gravity, clarity, and sorrow.

The Betrayal of Children and the War on Innocence
One of the defining themes of Nuntiatoria 10.08.25 has been the plight of children. The refusal of the UN to deliver aid to starving families in Gaza, the push for “affirming care” in defiance of the Cass Review in Ireland, and the promotion of gender ideology in UK schools are not separate news items. They are part of the same spiritual war.

In every age, Satan seeks the blood of the innocent. Today, he cloaks himself in the language of health, rights, and compassion. But his goal remains the same: to deface the image of God in the child, to sever the bond of natural family, and to make sterile a generation meant for fruitfulness.

Nuntiatoria has shown how the Church must respond—not with timidity or public relations spin, but with clarity of doctrine, sacrificial love, and protective zeal. The Faith must no longer be content to “dialogue” with darkness. It must proclaim the light.

Liturgy, Identity, and the Restoration of Order
In these pages we have also found reason to hope. The reflections on the Tridentine feasts—St Laurence, the Assumption, St John Vianney—remind us that the Church is never truly conquered. So long as the sacrifice of the Mass is offered in the traditional rites, so long as saints are venerated, so long as the priest lives not for popularity but for holiness, the light of Christ endures.

We see signs of a revival—not the shallow revival of slogans and political optimism, but the deeper stirrings of a people returning to the old paths, the proven faith, the Catholicism that does not bend with the times. The calls from Cardinal Koch to restore the Latin Mass are not yet victories—but they are signs that even within the Vatican, the voice of Tradition is not entirely silenced.

The Pastoral Reflections of this issue—particularly those on martyrdom, liturgical beauty, and Christian social renewal—point to the only way forward: through penance, fidelity, and the rediscovery of God’s law as the path to human flourishing.

Conclusion: A Church Militant or a Church Irrelevant
Nuntiatoria 10.08.25 does not flatter. It exposes. It calls to repentance. It summons us to fight—not with the weapons of this world, but with the courage of truth and the shield of faith. In doing so, it fulfils a sacred duty: to be watchmen on the walls (cf. Ezek 33:7), crying out not when it is convenient, but when it is most needed.

To those who seek a comfortable religion, a worldly Church, a silent sanctuary—this issue has been an unwelcome trumpet blast. But to the faithful remnant, to those who hunger for righteousness, it has been a clarion call. We are not called to blend in. We are called to stand out.

May Christ the King reign in our hearts, our families, our communities, and—by grace—in our nations once more.

With my Apostolic blessing, and in the Sacred Heart of Jesus,

Text indicating a liturgical schedule for the week beginning April 5th, 2025, including notable feast days and rituals.

Recent Epistles & Conferences




The Time after Pentecost in the Tridentine Rite
The Time after Pentecost in the Tridentine liturgical calendar, sometimes called the “Season after Pentecost,” corresponds to what is now known in the modern Roman Rite as “Ordinary Time.” Yet unlike the postconciliar terminology, the Tridentine designation is not “ordinary” in tone or theology. It is profoundly mystical, drawing the Church into a deepening participation in the life of the Holy Ghost poured out upon the Mystical Body at Pentecost.

A Season of Fulfilment and Mission
The Time after Pentecost is the longest of the liturgical seasons, extending from the Monday after the Octave of Pentecost to the final Saturday before the First Sunday of Advent. It represents the age of the Church — the time between the descent of the Holy Ghost and the Second Coming of Christ. Where Advent looked forward to the coming of the Messiah, and Easter celebrated His triumph, the Time after Pentecost lives out His indwelling. It is the season of sanctification, corresponding to the Holy Ghost in the economy of salvation, just as Advent and Christmas reflect the Father’s sending, and Lent and Easter the Son’s redeeming work.

Dom Prosper Guéranger writes that “the mystery of Pentecost embraces the whole duration of the Church’s existence” — a mystery of fruitfulness, guidance, and spiritual warfare. It is not a neutral stretch of ‘green vestments’ but a continuation of the supernatural drama of the Church militant, sustained by the fire of divine charity.

The Green of Growth — But Also of Struggle
Liturgically, green dominates this time, symbolising hope and spiritual renewal. Yet the Masses of the Sundays after Pentecost contain numerous reminders that the Christian life is not passive growth but an active battle. Readings from St. Paul’s epistles dominate, especially exhortations to moral purity, perseverance, and readiness for the day of judgment. The Gospels often feature Christ’s miracles, parables of the Kingdom, or calls to vigilance — all designed to awaken souls from spiritual sloth.

Fr. Pius Parsch notes that “the Sundays after Pentecost are dominated by two great thoughts: the growth of the Church and the interior life of the Christian.” These twin aspects — ecclesial expansion and individual sanctity — are ever present in the collects and readings, pointing to the fruit of Pentecost as the Church’s leavening power in the world.

The Numbering and Shape of the Season
In the Tridentine Missal, Sundays are numbered “after Pentecost,” beginning with the Sunday immediately following the octave day (Trinity Sunday stands apart). The exact number of these Sundays varies depending on the date of Easter. Since the final Sundays are taken from the “Sundays after Epiphany” not used earlier in the year, the readings and prayers of the last Sundays are drawn from both ends of the temporal cycle. This produces a subtle eschatological tone in the final weeks — especially from the 24th Sunday after Pentecost onward — anticipating the Second Coming and the Last Judgment.

In this way, the Time after Pentecost includes both the lived reality of the Church’s mission and the urgency of her final consummation. The Kingdom is already present, but not yet fully manifest.

The Role of Feasts and the Saints
The richness of the season is also punctuated by numerous feasts: of Our Lady (e.g., the Visitation, the Assumption), of the angels (e.g., St. Michael), of apostles and martyrs, confessors and virgins. Unlike Advent or Lent, which are penitential in tone, the Time after Pentecost includes joyful celebrations that model Christian holiness in diverse vocations. The saints are the mature fruit of Pentecost, witnesses to the Spirit’s indwelling.

As Dom Guéranger says, this season “is the longest of all in the liturgical year: its length admits of its being considered as the image of eternity.” It teaches that the gifts of the Holy Ghost are not given for a moment, but for a lifetime of growth in grace — and for the eternal life to come.

Conclusion: A Time of Interiorisation and Apostolic Zeal
The Time after Pentecost is not a liturgical afterthought, but the climax of the year — the age of the Church, the time in which we now live. Every soul is invited to be a continuation of the Incarnation through the indwelling of the Holy Ghost. The sacraments, the Mass, and the feasts of the saints all nourish this divine life, which began in Baptism and is ordered to glory.

Thus, the Time after Pentecost is not simply the Church’s “green season,” but her most fruitful and missionary phase — a time of living in the Spirit, bearing His fruits, and hastening toward the return of the King. 🔝


The Liturgy of the Ninth Sunday Post Pentecost

Missa “Ecce, Deus”
The Ninth Sunday after Pentecost continues the Church’s gradual unfolding of the mysteries of divine judgment and mercy throughout the Time after Pentecost. In the traditional Roman Rite, this Sunday’s liturgy is particularly grave in tone, foreshadowing the punishments that befall those who reject God’s grace and forget His presence in their midst.

The Liturgy of the Day
The Introit (Ps. 53:3–4) opens with a plea for divine help: “Behold, God is my helper, and the Lord is the protector of my soul. Turn back the evils upon my enemies, and cut them off in Thy truth, O Lord my protector.” This sets the tone for a Mass that alternates between urgent supplication and solemn warning.

The Collect begs the Lord to keep His Church in continual piety and protection: “Let Thy merciful ears, O Lord, be open to the prayers of Thy suppliant people: and that Thou mayest grant their desire, make them to ask such things as please Thee.” This prayer teaches the faithful not only to pray, but to pray rightly — with hearts conformed to the will of God.

The Epistle (1 Corinthians 10:6–13) is drawn from St. Paul’s warning to the Corinthians, in which he recounts the sins of the Israelites in the desert — idolatry, fornication, murmuring — and the punishments they incurred. Paul’s message is as relevant today as it was in his time: “Wherefore, he that thinketh himself to stand, let him take heed lest he fall.” This passage serves as a stark reminder of how even those who have received divine favor — as the Israelites had — may fall away if they do not persevere in grace.

Dom Prosper Guéranger, in his Liturgical Year, notes that this passage is a direct appeal to Christian souls in every age. He writes: “The Apostle of the Gentiles points out to us the sad history of the Hebrews in the desert, and bids us learn from their fall to be prudent and humble. We, too, are journeying through a desert — this life of exile — and the same dangers that proved so fatal to them surround us.”¹

The Gradual (Ps. 8:2) and Alleluia verse (Ps. 58:2) reflect themes of humility and dependence on God, recalling the childlike praise that overcomes the adversary and the plea for deliverance from enemies.

But the liturgy reaches its most somber moment in the Gospel (Luke 19:41–47), where Our Lord weeps over Jerusalem: “If thou also hadst known, and that in this thy day, the things that are to thy peace: but now they are hidden from thy eyes.” He foretells the destruction of the city because it “knew not the time of its visitation.” Then, entering the Temple, He drives out the sellers and buyers, declaring: “My house is the house of prayer. But you have made it a den of thieves.”

Guéranger remarks on this passage with particular gravity: “Jerusalem has filled up the measure of her iniquities. The day of her ruin is at hand. Jesus sheds tears over her, and by that act of loving justice He reveals to us how divine mercy delays the hour of vengeance even when all seems hopeless.”²

The Offertory (Ps. 18:9–12) and Secret continue the themes of justice and divine order: the law of the Lord is just and pure, enlightening the eyes and rejoicing the heart. The faithful are reminded that the law is not a burden but a path to true peace and joy — if only it is obeyed.

The Communion Antiphon (John 6:57) returns to the Eucharistic theme: “He that eateth My Flesh and drinketh My Blood, abideth in Me, and I in him, saith the Lord.” This verse, nestled within such a stern liturgy, is a glimpse of consolation and a reminder that God’s justice is always paired with mercy — for those who remain in Christ.

The Postcommunion prays that the reception of the sacraments may not bring judgment but protection and healing.

Liturgical Commentary and Patristic Echoes
The tone of this Sunday’s liturgy is penitential and prophetic. Fr. Martin von Cochem, in his Explanation of the Epistles and Gospels, comments that the Lord’s weeping over Jerusalem should lead the faithful to consider the spiritual blindness and worldliness that often infect their own souls: “Let us examine whether our hearts have become dens of thieves through the sins we commit. If our Saviour wept over Jerusalem, how much more should we weep over the state of our own souls?”³

The early Church Fathers often saw the cleansing of the Temple as a type of the purification of the soul. St. Ambrose writes that the soul is a temple of God, and Christ must enter it to cast out all that defiles. Likewise, St. Augustine sees the Lord’s tears as divine sorrow over the obstinacy of man’s free will.

The Ninth Sunday after Pentecost thus teaches that grace rejected becomes judgment incurred. It is a call to repentance, vigilance, and fidelity. As Guéranger concludes: “The Christian who heeds not the lessons given him by God’s Church will one day hear words similar to those uttered over the guilty city: ‘Thine enemies shall cast a trench about thee… and shall not leave in thee a stone upon a stone.’ But today is still the acceptable time. Let us not make the Lord weep over us. Let us return to Him while He is still near.”

  1. Guéranger, op. cit.
  2. Guéranger, Dom Prosper. The Liturgical Year, vol. 10: Time after Pentecost, Ninth Sunday.
  3. Ibid.
  4. Cochem, Fr. Martin von. Explanation of the Epistles and Gospels for the Sundays and Feast Days of the Entire Year, Ninth Sunday after Pentecost.
Missalettes (Sunday IX Post Pentecost)
Latin/English
Latin/Español
Latin/Tagalog

The Tridentine Liturgy of the Assumption: Missa “Gaudeamus omnes”

The feast of the Assumption of the Blessed Virgin Mary on August 15 is one of the most ancient and beloved solemnities of the Church, commemorating the bodily assumption of the Mother of God into heavenly glory. In the Tridentine Rite, prior to the reforms of Pius XII and later Paul VI, this feast was celebrated with the Missa “Gaudeamus omnes in Domino”—a Mass that exemplifies the joyful exaltation of Our Lady’s glorification and the unbroken tradition of Marian devotion in the Latin Church.

Structure and Themes of the Tridentine Mass: “Gaudeamus omnes”
The Mass begins with the Introit “Gaudeamus omnes in Domino”, borrowed from the Common of Virgins, but long associated with the Assumption. Its jubilant tone (“Let us all rejoice in the Lord”) invites the faithful to celebrate the triumph of the Blessed Virgin, who was assumed body and soul into heaven and crowned as Queen.

  • Collect: The Collect prays that we may be made worthy to be partakers of the glory of Our Lady, whose Assumption we commemorate.
  • Epistle: Ecclesiasticus 24:11-20 (“In all these I sought rest, and I shall abide in the inheritance of the Lord”) portrays Wisdom as dwelling in Zion—interpreted as a type of the Blessed Virgin, the Seat of Wisdom.
  • Gradual: Audi filia from Psalm 44 (45), followed by the Alleluia: Assumpta est Maria in caelum—“Mary has been assumed into heaven, the Angels rejoice”—a strikingly ancient acclamation that forms the core of the feast’s theological joy.
  • Gospel: Luke 10:38-42—the story of Martha and Mary. In the traditional understanding, Mary (of Bethany) is a figure of the contemplative soul, and the Church applies her virtues allegorically to the Blessed Virgin, who “has chosen the better part.”
  • Offertory and Communion: The antiphons continue the theme of exaltation—Assumpta est Maria in caelum: gaudent Angeli—and the Communion verse Beatam me dicent omnes generationes reflects the prophetic Magnificat.

The Preface is of the Blessed Virgin Mary and lacks the specific mention of the Assumption that would later be inserted in the 1950s. Yet the whole liturgical context, together with the Office and traditional sermons, made clear the celebration of her bodily assumption into heaven.

Theological and Liturgical Character
This Mass is not narrowly focused on the dogmatic definition of 1950, but represents a broader and older tradition. It draws from Scripture and the liturgical poetry of the early Middle Ages to exalt the glory of Mary as the pure, incorrupt Virgin who has been exalted above the choirs of angels. It reflects the ancient sense that the Assumption is a mystery of joy, of divine favour, and of the dignity of the Mother of God as the New Eve and Queen of Heaven.

The Pian Reform: New Mass and Office under Pius XII
In 1950, Pope Pius XII defined the dogma of the Assumption in the Apostolic Constitution Munificentissimus Deus. Four years later, he imposed a new proper Mass for the feast, titled Missa “Signum magnum”, along with a new Divine Office, replacing the ancient liturgical texts that had developed organically over centuries. This change was implemented in the 1955 reforms of the Roman calendar and began a trajectory of liturgical revision that would culminate in the Novus Ordo of 1970.

The new Mass began with the Introit “Signum magnum apparuit in caelo”—from Apocalypse 12, the Woman clothed with the sun, which became the central image of the new formulary. The Collect and other propers were rewritten to reflect more directly the defined dogma of the bodily Assumption. The Gospel was changed to Luke 1:41-50, the Visitation and Magnificat, and the Epistle to Judith 13:22-25, interpreting Judith as a type of Mary.

While these are rich and scriptural choices, the effect of the change was to shift the theological emphasis toward a tightly dogmatic and typologically specific reading of the mystery. What was lost was the liturgical poetry and broader traditional Marian symbolism of the old Mass. The previous Gospel, for instance, subtly extolled Mary’s contemplative soul; the earlier Epistle linked her to divine Wisdom.

The Loss of the “Gaudeamus” Tone
The traditional Missa “Gaudeamus” exudes the calm triumph of centuries of Marian devotion, where joy, mystery, and poetic typology flow together. The newer formulary, by contrast, subordinates the liturgy to a recent doctrinal development, and despite its beauty, it exemplifies a growing tendency in mid-20th-century liturgical reform to impose top-down innovation, often at the expense of organic continuity.

Even as Traditional Catholics gratefully affirm the dogma of the Assumption, there remains a strong sense that the older Mass better preserves the lex orandi of the Church—offering a richer contemplative Marian theology, one which speaks not just to the head but to the heart and imagination of the faithful.

Conclusion
The Tridentine Mass of the Assumption, with its “Gaudeamus omnes” introit and deep poetic resonances, offers a vision of Mary as the radiant Queen of Heaven, model of contemplation, and channel of divine grace. It is a jewel of the Roman Rite, formed over a millennium of tradition. The liturgical changes under Pius XII, though well-intentioned and theologically orthodox, represent a rupture in tone and structure that many now recognise as a prelude to the more aggressive reforms that followed, and an early example of the loss of liturgical continuity so lamented in our time.

For these reasons, traditional communities like the Old Roman Apostolate continue to cherish and preserve the older Assumption Mass as a living inheritance of the Church’s Marian devotion, and as a more perfect liturgical mirror of Our Lady’s own Magnificat: “My soul doth magnify the Lord.”

Missalettes (The Assumption: Gaudeamus)
Latin/English
Latin/Spanish
Latin/Tagalog

Spiritual Reflection: for the Ninth Sunday after Pentecost

“If thou also hadst known… the things that are to thy peace!” (Luke 19:42)

On this Sunday, Holy Mother Church places before us the image of Christ weeping over Jerusalem. These are not theatrical tears, but divine tears — the sorrow of the God-Man gazing upon a city destined for destruction because it did not know “the time of its visitation.”

It is one of the most human and most haunting moments in the Gospels: Jesus, full of mercy and truth, looking upon a people who had every opportunity to repent, to believe, and to follow — and who chose instead to remain blind, proud, and obstinate. They had the Temple, the Law, the Prophets, and now the very Son of God in their midst — yet they rejected Him. And still He weeps for them.

This Gospel must pierce our hearts. Not because it is about them, but because it is about us. Every soul is a Jerusalem. We too have been visited by grace — in Baptism, in the whisper of conscience, in the trials that call us back to God, in the Holy Eucharist. And how often have we failed to recognise the moment of that visitation?

God’s judgments are not arbitrary punishments. They are the inevitable result of rejected grace. He comes to give peace — but if we resist Him, we inherit ruin. He offers His presence — but if we profane His temple, even that presence becomes a judgment.

This is not cause for despair, but for holy fear and repentance. The God who weeps is the same God who waits. Even now, He stands at the door and knocks (Apoc. 3:20). He has not ceased to visit His people. He has not stopped calling to our hearts.

The message of this Sunday is twofold: first, wake up, and second, cleanse the temple. Like Jerusalem, our souls may have become busy marketplaces, distracted, noisy, filled with compromises, filled with idols. But Christ comes to cleanse, not to condemn. He comes with a scourge — yes — but that scourge is mercy, and it clears a space for grace to dwell.

“If thou also hadst known…” There is still time. We can know. We can repent. And if we do, His tears will become our joy, and His house — our soul — will truly be a house of prayer once again.

Let us ask today for the grace to recognise the time of our visitation. Let us not delay our conversion. The Lord is near — in Word, in Sacrament, in every prompting toward holiness. May He not weep over us, but rejoice to find us waiting for Him with lamps lit and hearts prepared.


A sermon for Sunday

by the Revd Dr Robert Wilson PhD (Cantab), Old Roman Apostolate UK

St. Laurence/Ninth Sunday after Pentecost

Today we celebrate the feast of St. Laurence, as well as commemorating the Ninth Sunday after Pentecost. St. Laurence was one of the most notable martyrs in the early Church. Little is known about his life save that he was the archdeacon of Rome who was martyred in the persecution under the Emperor Valerian a few days after the Bishop of Rome, Sixtus II. The traditional account of his martyrdom is read in the Breviary during the Octave of this feast. It tells of how when Pope Sixtus II was being led to execution, he told his archdeacon Laurence that he would follow him in three days. During this interval Laurence sought out the poor who were supported by the Church from all over the city and then went to the prefect and invited him to see the treasures of the Church. St. Laurence then told the prefect that the poor were the treasures of the Church. The prefect then had Laurence martyred on a gridiron on this day in 258.

It is important to emphasise that the persecution of the Church was sporadic rather than systematic. Ever since the time of Nero Christians had been viewed as suspect and were constantly in danger of persecution and martyrdom. They were disliked for their refusal to participate in the cult of the Emperor, which was seen as a sign of their disloyalty. Despite this, the Roman Emperors were on the whole content not to force the issue, unless there was a need for a scapegoat to blame for some other problem. Though the Church was gradually expanding throughout the second century it was on the whole still too small and insignificant to trouble the powers that be too much.

All that changed by the middle of the third century as the Empire began to be increasingly threatened by external dangers, and the Church had consolidated into a minority substantial enough to be a serious threat to the stability of the Empire. The Emperor Decius sought to enforce the imperial cult on all his subjects to ensure their loyalty and to isolate and discredit elements deemed subversive. It does not appear that he aimed to target the Church as such, but it inevitably suffered greatly, for though many apostasised under pressure, countless others held firm and added their names to the roll call of martyrs. In 257 the Emperor Valerian renewed this persecution. He especially targeted the leaders of the early Church. It seems that he was aware that the structure of the Church provided an alternative leadership to rival the Empire and believed that the best way to weaken the Church was to force the leadership into either outward conformity or death.

Sixtus II and his archdeacon Laurence were two of the most prominent figures who refused to compromise and were martyred. But by this time the Church was already too numerous to be destroyed and the Emperor Gallienus returned to a policy of unofficial toleration that lasted for the rest of the century. There would be a final great persecution under Diocletian in the early fourth century before the Empire finally admitted defeat and gave the Church official recognition, first as the most favoured and then by the end of the fourth century the exclusive religion of the
Empire.

The martyrdom of St. Laurence also shows the importance of the role of the diaconate in the early Church. The deacons formed a permanent order in their own right in this period and were not simply a stepping stone to the presbyterate (as they often became in later ages). Whereas the presbyters formed a council around the bishop to advise him, the deacons were the eye of the bishop. They were to assist him in the liturgy and also in seeking out the sick who needed to be visited and the poor who relied on the Church for alms. The archdeacon was the chief deacon and was second only to the bishop himself in importance. When a bishop died his archdeacon was often his natural successor. This helps us to understand why St. Laurence was also martyred only a few days after his bishop Sixtus II.

It was also during this period that the minor orders were developed, doorkeepers, exorcists, readers, acolytes and subdeacons. At the time of the persecution under Decius it was said that the Church of Rome had forty six presbyters, seven deacons, seven subdeacons, forty two acolytes, fifty two exorcists, readers and doorkeepers, as well as about fitfteen hundred widows and persons in distress, all of whom were supported by the Church. It formed a primitive equivalent of the modern welfare State, in an age before the Government concerned itself with such matters. In the following century even the pagan emperor Julian noted that the Christians cared not only for their own poor, but for those of the pagans as well. The involvement of the Church in such major projects of social welfare helps explain why the faith spread and was eventually able to establish itself as the religion of the Empire.

The early Church was faithful to the teaching and example of St. Paul, who had devoted a great deal of time and energy to raising funds from the churches that he had founded to support the mother Church in Jerusalem. We hear his exhortation to the Corinthians to contribute to the needs of their fellow Christians in today’s epistle. It was this role that came to be among the special responsibilities of the deacons like St. Laurence, who referred to the poor as the true treasures of the Church.

The principle of dying to live was set out by Jesus himself in today’s Gospel from St. John. If a grain of wheat falls to the ground it remains alone, but if it dies it bears much fruit. The man who loves his life will lose it, but he who hates his life in this world will keep it to eternal life. This was the path to be followed not only by Jesus himself in his sacrificial death for the sins of the human race, but also by his followers. For, as the great second century apologist Tertullian put, the blood of the martyrs is the seed of the Church.

On this day in which we celebrate the martyrdom of St. Laurence, let us pray for grace to strengthen us to be faithful in our witness to the faith and in our charity towards others in our own time and place.

Ninth Sunday after Pentecost

Now all these things happened to them in figure, and they are written for our correction, upon whom the ends of the world are come. Wherefore he that thinketh himself to stand, let him take heed lest he fall. Let no temptation take hold of you, but such as is human: and God is faithful, who will not suffer you to be tempted above that which you are able; but will make also with temptation issue, that you may be able to bear it.

In today’s epistle St. Paul warns the Corinthians not to squander the opportunities that they had been given. The Corinthians had been baptised into Christ, had been made children of God and heirs of the promises of God to Abraham. But many of them had fallen away into sin and idolatry. St. Paul therefore set before them what had happened to the children of Israel. They had been redeemed from the house of bondage in Egypt and passed through the Red Sea, but they had then fallen away in the wilderness, and most of them had failed to reach the promised land. Their passage through the sea had been their baptism and their feeding upon the manna, the bread from heaven in the wilderness, had been their holy communion, the food of man wayfaring. Whereas the spiritual food and drink given to the Israelites had been types and shadows, the newer rite was now available to them in the regenerating waters of baptism and the bread of life in the Eucharist. It was now upon them that the end of the age had come and they needed to rise to their birthright and not harden their hearts like their forefathers in the wilderness.

It is important to note that, though most of his Corinthian converts were Gentiles rather than Jews, St. Paul still refers to the children of Israel as “our fathers”. Since all who were baptised into Christ, whether they were Jews or Gentiles, were now members of the new covenant people of God, the Body of Christ, the history of the children of Israel under the old covenant was now their history too. That is why in the great Paschal vigil on Holy Saturday the prayer refers to “the night in which thou didst lead our forefathers, the children of Israel” and the Canon of the Mass refers to “our forefather Abraham”. All who are baptised into Christ are now members of the new covenant and heirs of the promises of God to Abraham. Hence, they can all speak of the children of Israel as our forefathers.

While St. Paul himself and our liturgy take this point for granted, in the second century a heresy arose under the leadership of Marcion which denied this fundamental truth. Marcion claimed to a be a true disciple of St. Paul’s teaching that all are justified by faith in Christ, rather than the Law of Moses. However, he replaced St. Paul’s contrast between the ages of the old and the new covenant with the belief that there were in fact two different deities. According to Marcion the God of the old covenant was the creator of the world and a God of judgement, and of wrath and anger. By contrast, the God of Jesus was a God of love who had come to rescue people from the false God of the Jews. Needless to say this teaching could not be reconciled with St. Paul’s epistles as they stood, so Marcion produced his own version of them in which all references to the purposes of God in salvation history were removed. Against Marcion, the Church strongly insisted that it was impossible to separate the message of Jesus from the message of salvation as recorded in the old testament. The heresy of Marcion wrongly undermined the Jewish roots of the Christian faith and was a denial of the doctrine of creation. Jesus did not come to save the world from the false creator god, but was himself the Word made flesh and thus both the redeemer and the creator.

But, we might say, is it really necessary to make such an issue of this point today? On the contrary, it is a point that cannot be emphasised enough. There is much evidence of Marcionism in modern Christianity. People say that the Christian faith is about love and not about judgement and that the new testament represents a completely different religion from the old. We need not concern ourselves, it is said, with the old testament, but only need to follow the precepts of the new testament. But this is precisely to fall into the same mistake that Marcion made. It is not possible to understand the new testament without recourse to the old testament. If we try to do this we will have to reject much of the new testament as well (which is precisely what Marcion had to do). The result of this error has been aptly summarised as “a God without wrath brought men without sin into a kingdom without judgement through the ministration of Christ without a Cross.”

Let us pray that we will take heed to the solemn warnings in today’s epistle and not fall away into sin and idolatry, but rather rise to our birthright and be faithful to our calling in our own time and place.

Assumption of the Blessed Virgin Mary

Today we celebrate the Feast of the Assumption of the Blessed Virgin Mary. Since the Incarnation is the distinctively Christian dogma that marks it out from other religions, the Church rightly gives especial veneration to the mother of God Incarnate, who was chosen to be the mother of the Word made flesh. The Council of Ephesus in 431 affirmed her to be the theotokos, the God bearer, for she conceived in her womb the Word made flesh. As the hymn has it

How blest that Mother in whose shrine
The great artificer divine
Whose hand contains the earth and sky
Ordained as in his ark to lie.

The Church honours Mary as pre-eminent among the saints, not as a figure of independent greatness in her own right, but rather in relation to the child whom she bore, born of a woman, born under the law, in order to redeem those under the law, that they might obtain the adoption of sons.

Blessed were the chosen people
Out of whom her Lord did come
Blessed was the land of promise,
Fashioned for his earthly home
But more blessed was the mother,
She who bare him in her womb

God in Christ has entered into the world to redeem us from the curse that fell upon our race as a consequence of the fall of man. For as in Adam all die, even so in Christ shall all be made alive. The Church Fathers develop this point further by saying that Mary’s positive response to the angel Gabriel at the Annunciation, “Be it unto me according to thy Word”, reverses Eve’s disobedience. Our vocation as Christians is to become by grace what he is by nature, who humbled himself to share our humanity that we might share his divinity. Mary is the supreme example of one who became by grace what he is by nature. It is therefore right that we celebrate her Conception, her Nativity, her Purification in the Temple and her Dormition or Assumption.

Today’s feast, the Dormition or Assumption, celebrates the doctrine that at the end of her earthly life, Mary underwent physical death, but that her body was taken up or assumed into heaven, and her grave was found to be empty. She has passed beyond death and lives already in the age to come, becoming the prototype of the risen and glorified humanity that we all aspire to share in on the last day. The purpose of this doctrine is not to separate her from the rest of humanity, but to show her as the supreme example of one who became by grace what Christ is by nature, which is the ultimate vocation of all humanity.

Speculation about what happened at the end of Mary’s earthly life arose in the early centuries of the Church and the doctrine of her Assumption has been the generally received teaching of the Church in both East and West since at least the sixth century. In 1950, it was made an official dogma of the Western Church by Pope Pius XII. Unfortunately, after the promulgation of this dogma, the traditional Mass for the Assumption was replaced by a new Mass which was designed to teach more explicitly than the traditional Mass for this feast the doctrine of the Bodily Assumption of Mary. A similar situation had already developed in the nineteenth century when the promulgation of the dogma of the Immaculate Conception of Mary in 1854 had led to the replacement of the traditional Mass for the Conception of Mary with a new Mass designed to teach more explicitly the new dogma of the Immaculate Conception that Pope Pius IX had proclaimed.

It is important to emphasise this point at the present time. Attention has rightly been given to the renewed attempt to suppress the traditional Roman Rite, and how this cannot be reconciled with the traditional view of the role of the Bishop of Rome to be the guardian of the deposit of faith, rather than an innovator. It is less commonly realised that the root cause of the present crisis lies in the triumph of Ultramontanism in the nineteenth century under Pope Pius IX at the First Vatican Council in 1870. This replaced the older conception of the Bishop of Rome as the guardian of the deposit of faith with a new conception of his role as an innovator who could make new dogmas and innovate in matters of liturgy. This unfortunately led to the replacement of the traditional rites for both the respective feasts of the Conception (in 1854) and the Assumption of Mary (in 1950). This was a foretaste of what was to come after the Second Vatican Council, when the traditional Roman rite was replaced by a new Mass less securely rooted in the tradition of the Church than the traditional Roman rite, which it had previously been the role of the Bishops of Rome to safeguard. It is especially important at the present time that we hold fast to the traditional Roman rite and the older teaching of the Bishop of Rome as a safeguard of the deposit of faith, rather than an innovator.

It is above all from the traditional liturgies of the Church that we learn the Church’s teaching about Mary. As the great Russian theologian Vladimir Lossky put it: “It is hard to speak and not less hard to think about the mysteries which the Church keeps in the hidden depths of  her inner consciousness… The Mother of God was never a theme of the public preaching of the Apostles; while Christ was preached on the housetops, and proclaimed for all to know in an initiatory teaching addressed to the whole world, the mystery of his mother was revealed only to those who were within the Church…. It is not so much an object of faith as a foundation of our hope, fruit of faith, ripened in tradition. Let us therefore keep silence, and let us not try to dogmatise about the supreme glory of the Mother of God.”

We honour Mary, as higher than the cherubim and more glorious than the seraphim, because she above all, in giving birth to the Word made flesh, and being at the foot of the Cross in his passion, sought first the Kingdom of God and his righteousness.

Praise O Mary. Praise the Father
Praise thy Saviour and thy Son
Praise the Everlasting Spirit
Who hath made thee Ark and Throne
O’er all creatures high exalted
Lowly praise the Three in One
Hail Mary! Hail Mary! Hail Mary! Full of grace.


This week’s Feasts

August 11 – Ss. Tiburtius and Susanna, Virgin Martyrs

The Church venerates today the holy martyr Tiburtius, a Roman nobleman converted by St. Sebastian, and St. Susanna, a virgin of noble blood whose chastity and courage in the face of imperial pressure shine forth as a light in the pagan darkness of imperial Rome. Their feast is a dual witness to both the power of Christian conversion and the radiant strength of consecrated virginity.

St. Tiburtius, though young, bore intense torments with supernatural joy, standing barefoot on burning coals while confessing Christ. His sufferings remind us that the flames of love for Christ can make even fire seem cool.

St. Susanna, meanwhile, refused the Emperor Diocletian’s command to marry a pagan prince, choosing death rather than betray her mystical union with Christ. In her, we see the Church’s bridal glory reflected: pure, steadfast, and triumphant in the face of worldly force.

These martyrs show us that sanctity often calls for holy defiance—a refusal to compromise with the spirit of the age, and a serene embrace of suffering for the sake of Christ.

August 12 – St. Clare of Assisi, Virgin

The spiritual daughter of St. Francis and foundress of the Poor Clares, St. Clare shines as a mirror of Christ’s poverty and a beacon of contemplative love. In a world of noise, Clare withdrew to silence; in a world of excess, she embraced radical simplicity. Yet in her poverty, she possessed everything, for she had Christ.

Clare’s love of the Eucharist was no mere devotion—it was her life. When the Saracens attacked Assisi, she held up the Blessed Sacrament and repelled the invaders without a sword. Her purity and faith were her shield; her strength came from adoration.

This radiant virgin reminds us that those who abandon all for God lack nothing. In her cloistered life, she accomplished more than many in the courts of power, for hers was the might of hidden sanctity.

August 13 – Ss. Hippolytus and Cassian, Martyrs

Two martyrs, vastly different in life, but united in death. Hippolytus, once an enemy of the Church, a schismatic, perhaps even an antipope, was eventually reconciled and gave his life for Christ, dragged by wild horses. His death is a monument to divine mercy—that no sinner is beyond redemption.

Cassian, by contrast, was a teacher, condemned to death for his Christian faith. His torment was peculiar and excruciating: his own pagan students were ordered to stab him with their styluses. This cruel irony—the innocent shepherd slain by his own flock—points to Christ Himself, betrayed by those He taught and loved.

These martyrs show the range of the Church’s witness: the penitent and the pure, the philosopher and the teacher, all drawn into the one sacrifice of Christ. Their blood waters the Church still.

August 14 – Vigil of the Assumption & St. Eusebius, Confessor

The Vigil of the Assumption prepares us for the Church’s most sublime Marian feast, calling the faithful to prayer, fasting, and purity of heart. As the Mother of God was taken up into heavenly glory, so are we invited to lift our hearts from earthly things. The vigil places before us the question: Are we ready to ascend with Mary, or do we still cling to the earth?

St. Eusebius, a priest of Rome and courageous confessor during the Arian crisis, stands beside Our Lady as a model of pastoral fidelity and doctrinal clarity. When heresy threatened the Church’s foundations, Eusebius stood firm, enduring imprisonment for proclaiming Christ’s true divinity. His very home became a sanctuary for the truth, a domestic church against imperial error.

Together, Mary assumed into Heaven and Eusebius standing firm on earth, invite us to hold fast to the truth with heavenly hope.

August 15 – The Assumption of the Blessed Virgin Mary

“Assumpta est Maria in caelum: gaudent Angeli.” “Mary has been assumed into heaven; the angels rejoice.” The Church today bursts into jubilation at the triumph of the Queen of Heaven.

In this mystery, we behold not merely the glorification of Mary, but the glorification of human nature itself. The body that bore Christ, the womb sanctified by the Incarnation, the heart pierced by the sword of sorrow—this same body is now crowned with eternal light.

Mary’s Assumption is the pledge of our own resurrection. She is the first to receive in fullness what Christ has promised to the faithful. In her, the Church already sees her future perfected. Her feast is a call to detachment from this world, a summons to look toward Heaven where the Virgin reigns beside her Son.

Let every Catholic soul rejoice today: for where Mary has gone, we too may follow—if we love as she loved, believe as she believed, and suffer with Christ as she suffered.

August 16 – St. Hyacinth, Confessor

St. Hyacinth, the “Apostle of the North,” was a Dominican friar whose tireless missionary zeal spread the Gospel from Poland through Russia, Lithuania, and beyond. His miracles were many, but none so moving as the tale of his escape during a Mongol raid, when he carried both the Blessed Sacrament and a heavy statue of Our Lady from a burning church, crossing the river on foot.

In this, Hyacinth shows us that missionary work is not merely about words, but about carrying Christ and His Mother into every trial, every land, every soul. His life is one of apostolic adventure, prayerful daring, and devotion to the Eucharist and Mary.

For a world grown weary and apathetic, Hyacinth is a clarion call to action—to risk everything for the sake of souls, to preach Christ crucified without fear, and to trust that Our Lady and her Son will strengthen every true apostle.


Forgotten Rubrics: The Silent Recitation of the Lord’s Prayer by the People

The Lord’s Prayer, taught by Christ Himself, has always held a central place in Christian worship. But in the traditional Roman Rite, it was never intended to be recited aloud by the faithful at Mass. Instead, the Pater Noster was traditionally said aloud by the priest alone—often in a subdued tone—while the people listened silently, inwardly uniting their own petitions with the priest’s. This practice, though now forgotten in most parishes, reveals a profound truth about the structure and theology of the Mass—one that has been obscured by modern trends in liturgical participation.

The Roman Canon, from its earliest form, preserves the Pater Noster as a priestly prayer immediately following the Canon proper and preceding the Fraction. In the Tridentine Missal, the priest recites the Lord’s Prayer standing upright, hands extended, without the usual introduction (“Oremus”) and without turning to the people. It is offered not as a congregational devotion, but as an intercessory prayer uttered by the alter Christus, preparing to receive the Precious Body and Blood. The embolism which follows (“Libera nos…”) further emphasises the sacerdotal nature of the moment.

As Dom Prosper Guéranger explains: “The Church reserves to the Priest the recitation of the Pater noster during the Mass. It is the Father of the family who addresses himself to the common Father for the whole assembly.”¹

The faithful, for their part, were encouraged to pray the Pater Noster silently with the priest, uniting their intentions interiorly with his—but not to vocalise it. The unity was spiritual and hierarchical, not performative. This maintained the sacrificial character of the Mass, in which the ordained minister prays in persona Christi capitis on behalf of the Mystical Body.

The shift toward audible communal recitation came with the 20th-century liturgical movement, especially in the 1958 Instruction on Sacred Music and Liturgy (De Musica Sacra), which for the first time permitted the people to recite the Pater Noster aloud at High Mass “together with the celebrant.”² While framed as a concession, it marked a significant theological shift: from an interior participation anchored in the mystery of the priestly action, to an exterior, verbal participation rooted in communal expression.

This change anticipated the broader revolution of Sacrosanctum Concilium (1963), which popularised the phrase “actuosa participatio” and redefined participation in terms of visibility and activity.³ In the Novus Ordo Missae, the people are not only invited to say the Lord’s Prayer aloud with the priest, but the text itself is now introduced to the congregation (“At the Saviour’s command and formed by divine teaching, we dare to say…”)—as though the faithful were not already formed by centuries of Catholic liturgical discipline and catechesis.

Such changes reflect a flattening of sacred hierarchy and a reconfiguration of the Mass from a propitiatory sacrifice offered by the priest to a communal meal shared by all. The silent recitation of the Pater Noster was not a sign of lay exclusion, but of reverence and theological order: the prayer of the Son to the Father, uttered by the priest in persona Christi, with the people united through him in faith.

As we recover the forgotten rubrics of the Roman Rite, let us not lose sight of what they safeguarded: the mystery of the Eucharistic Sacrifice, the uniqueness of the ordained priesthood, and the profound humility of true participation—silent, reverent, interior. This is not merely a memory, but a living reality: in the missions and parishes of the Old Roman Apostolate, the Pater Noster remains rightly reserved to the priest, with the faithful joining silently in spirit, as the Church has always intended.

¹ Dom Guéranger, The Holy Mass: Explained by the Saints, trans. and ed. Dom Benedict, OSB (Loreto Publications, 2009), p. 99.
² Instruction on Sacred Music and Liturgy, De Musica Sacra, §32b, September 3, 1958.
³ Second Vatican Council, Sacrosanctum Concilium, §14.



Veritatem Praedicare: To Preach the Truth

Veritatem Praedicare — To Preach the Truth — is more than a motto. It is a summons, a watchword for those who recognise that silence in the face of error is itself a form of complicity. In an age when ambiguity is mistaken for charity, and compromise is confused with mercy, the Church’s perennial duty remains unchanged: to proclaim the truth of Jesus Christ, “yesterday, today, and the same forever” (Heb 13:8), without fear, without favour, and without faltering.

To preach the truth is not simply to engage in polemic, but to make known the splendour of reality as God has revealed it. It is to unmask the lies that deform human dignity and defile the image of God in man. It is to speak with clarity in a world drowning in euphemism, where sin is rebranded as freedom, and rebellion against nature as compassion. Truth, rightly preached, wounds in order to heal — like a surgeon’s scalpel, it cuts away infection and decay, that life might flourish.

Veritatem Praedicare thus calls the Church not to innovate, but to remember; not to speculate, but to witness. The apostolic charge to “preach the word, be urgent in season and out of season, reprove, entreat, rebuke in all patience and doctrine” (2 Tim 4:2) is no less binding now than it was in the days of the Apostles. In fact, it is more urgent—because the darkness is deeper, and the confusion more total.

This motto also reflects the spirit of Nuntiatoria 10.08.25: a project not interested in chasing relevance, but in restoring reverence; not invested in pleasing the world, but in confronting it with the Gospel; not obsessed with platforms or popularity, but compelled by fidelity. Here, the truth is not a brand, a slogan, or a personal interpretation. It is the Word made flesh, the deposit of faith, the voice of the Shepherd that His sheep still recognise.

To preach the truth, then, is to follow Christ to the Cross — for truth, in this world, is costly. But it is also to rise with Him, for truth alone leads to life. Veritatem Praedicare is the motto of those who love souls enough to speak what the world forbids, and who love Christ enough to stand when others fall silent.


The Five Precepts of the Church: When You Cannot Attend Mass

An Article Series for Catechists and Confessors: Fr. Paolo Miguel R. Cobangbang CDC

Keeping Holy the Sunday in Times of Moral Impossibility
The Church, in her maternal wisdom, obliges the faithful to sanctify Sundays and Holy Days above all by participating in the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass. Yet she also recognizes that positive moral impossibility—such as illness, caregiving duties, dangerous travel, or grave pastoral scarcity (e.g., lack of access to the traditional Mass)—can exempt a person from the fulfillment of the obligation, sine culpa, without sin.

I. On the Cessation of the Obligation
The Catechism of the Council of Trent states: “The faithful are to be admonished to attend Mass, unless legitimately hindered by sickness or some other necessary cause.” (Part III, The Third Commandment)

Similarly, St. Alphonsus Liguori teaches: “A person is excused from the obligation of hearing Mass when there is a real obstacle that renders it morally impossible—such as illness, the care of infants, or a long distance to travel without grave inconvenience.” (Theologia Moralis, Lib. III, Tract. III, n. 207)

Moral impossibility is not mere inconvenience. As defined in classical moral theology (e.g., Tanquerey, Jone), it refers to situations where fulfilling the obligation would cause serious harm, sin, or disproportionate burden.

This principle is enshrined in the 1917 Code of Canon Law: “A person is excused from hearing Mass if there is a grave reason, such as illness, or if it is morally or physically impossible.” (1917 CIC, c. 1248 §2)

Thus, the faithful who cannot attend the traditional Latin Mass due to its unavailability, or those who are infirm, caretakers, or travelers in remote areas, do not sin in omitting the precept, provided they strive to sanctify the Lord’s Day by other devout means.


II. Sanctifying the Lord’s Day without Mass
The Baltimore Catechism (No. 3, Q. 1334) teaches: “When it is impossible to hear Mass, we should read the Mass prayers in a missal, say the rosary, or engage in other devotions.”

Below are some time-tested practices:

1. Spiritual Communion and Missal Prayers
Reading through the texts of the day’s Mass in a hand missal—especially the Epistle, Gospel, and Offertory—and offering a spiritual communion can unite the soul to the altar even in absence. As St. Thomas Aquinas says: “A spiritual communion can produce the same effects as sacramental Communion, according to the fervor of devotion.” (ST III, q. 80, a.1 ad 3)

2. Recitation of the Holy Rosary
St. Louis de Montfort and many saints recommend the Rosary as a substitute devotion when one cannot attend Mass. The Rosary, especially prayed with meditations on the life of Christ, becomes a “little Mass” in its own way.

3. “Mass of St. John” Devotion
This devotional recitation imitates the structure of the Mass and includes prayers attributed to St. John the Evangelist. It has long been used by missionaries, the sick, and those under persecution.

It is said to be spiritually efficacious when said with devotion, acting as a kind of prayerful attendance to the invisible Mass celebrated daily across the world. Full text here:

4. Lectio Divina and Spiritual Reading
Reading from Scripture (especially the Gospels) or from approved catechisms (e.g., Baltimore Catechism, Catechism of Trent) reinforces the sanctity of the day and strengthens the soul’s union with the Church’s life of worship.

5. Hours of the Divine Office or the Little Office
Those able may recite portions of the Divine Office (e.g., Lauds or Vespers) or the Little Office of the Blessed Virgin Mary, which forms a rich liturgical rhythm for the sanctification of time.


III. A Note for Confessors and Catechists
The faithful are not bound by what they cannot fulfill. As St. Alphonsus teaches, “God does not bind impossibilities.” It is pastoral cruelty—not zeal—to suggest that persons in moral impossibility sin gravely by absence from Mass.

Let us instead strengthen them with practical ways of sanctifying Sunday—so they may grow in love of the Holy Sacrifice, even when unable to attend.



Pope Leo XIV Faces Criticism Over Role Given to Convicted Clerical Offender

Pope Leo XIV is facing mounting criticism over revelations that a convicted priest, previously found guilty of child pornography offences, is now working within the Vatican’s Secretariat of State. The case concerns Reverend Carlo Alberto Capella, an Italian cleric and former Vatican diplomat whose 2018 conviction drew international attention and condemnation.

Capella was arrested in 2017 while serving at the Holy See’s diplomatic mission in Washington, D.C. U.S. authorities uncovered a significant cache of child sexual abuse images in his possession, leading the Vatican to recall him to Rome. Despite repeated requests from the U.S. State Department to waive his diplomatic immunity so he could be prosecuted under American law, the Vatican refused. Instead, Capella was tried by a Vatican tribunal and sentenced to five years in a Vatican prison.

Reports indicate that after serving less than four years of his sentence, Capella was quietly released in 2022 and returned to work in an administrative capacity at the Secretariat of State. The decision, apparently made under Pope Francis but retained under Pope Leo XIV, has drawn fierce backlash from survivors’ groups and Catholic commentators.

Peter Isely, a founding member of the Survivors Network of Those Abused by Priests (SNAP), told the Washington Post: “Why not give him a job scrubbing floors, or bathrooms, at the Vatican? Why is he still an official member of the State Department? It’s wrong on every level.”

Capella’s attorney, Roberto Borgogno, claimed the decision was based on “good behaviour” and insisted the priest is not in contact with the public. Nonetheless, critics argue that any official role in the Vatican bureaucracy—especially one linked to diplomacy or statecraft—sends the wrong message, undermining the credibility of recent papal efforts to restore trust in the Church’s handling of clerical abuse.

Under Pope Francis, reforms were introduced to hold bishops accountable, increase transparency, and ensure justice for victims. Pope Leo XIV, elected earlier this year, has so far indicated he will continue these reforms. However, Capella’s reappointment casts doubt on that commitment for some observers.

Catholic bloggers have begun raising questions about the decision-making process, the standards applied to reinstated clergy, and whether genuine contrition and justice are compatible with bureaucratic reintegration. Critics argue that this is a test case for Pope Leo XIV’s resolve in confronting the clerical culture that historically prioritised rehabilitation over accountability.

The Vatican has not yet issued an official statement in response to the controversy.


Cardinal Koch Urges Reopening of the Latin Mass Under Pope Leo XIV

Cardinal Kurt Koch has openly stated that it would be “desirable” for Pope Leo XIV to reverse the stringent restrictions placed on the Traditional Latin Mass by Pope Francis, describing Benedict XVI’s more permissive approach as the correct path.

In an interview with kath.net, the Swiss cardinal expressed hope that Pope Leo, though silent so far on liturgical reform, might yet re-open the door to what had been widely accessible under Summorum Pontificum. “Pope Benedict XVI has shown a helpful way by believing that something that has been practiced for centuries cannot simply be banned,” Koch said. “That convinced me.” By contrast, he called Pope Francis’ approach “very restrictive.”

Echoes of Benedict XVI and Ecclesial Unity
Koch, who has led the Dicastery for Promoting Christian Unity since 2010, is one of the few remaining senior Vatican officials still strongly identified with the liturgical and ecclesiological sensibilities of Benedict XVI. He was directly involved in the consultations that led to the 2007 promulgation of Summorum Pontificum, which granted broader permissions for the celebration of the usus antiquior. That decree, which treated the pre-1970 Roman Rite as “never abrogated,” was gutted by Francis’ 2021 Traditionis Custodes and a string of increasingly prohibitive clarifications from Cardinal Arthur Roche, head of the Dicastery for Divine Worship.

The result has been a state of continued suppression, especially in dioceses across the United States and Europe. In some jurisdictions, permissions have been revoked even for long-established communities. Yet, as Koch’s comments make clear, even prelates not personally attached to the traditional rite are now willing to speak out—an indicator of the growing unease with the legacy of Francis’ liturgical restrictions.

The Quiet of Leo and the Murmuring of Hope
To date, Pope Leo XIV has issued no public directive or document on the Traditional Latin Mass. However, remarks made during his early days in office praising the symbolic depth of Eastern liturgies were taken by some, including Dr. Peter Kwasniewski, as a sign of his respect for liturgical tradition. Kwasniewski observed that Leo “shows that he is sensitive to the language of symbolism and beauty, and especially to the normative value of tradition.” Yet Leo’s quiet, non-confrontational style has kept many guessing as to whether change will come.

Some hope is found in the fact that Cardinal Raymond Burke has already spoken directly to Leo about the future of the Latin Mass, urging a return to the liberties granted under Benedict. Burke famously called Traditionis Custodes a “severe and revolutionary action,” and continues to serve as a vocal defender of traditional liturgy in the face of institutional hostility.

Koch’s Controversial Vision and Its Critics
Cardinal Koch has previously perplexed traditionalists by suggesting that a “reconciliation of the two forms” might lead to a future synthesis of the Novus Ordo and the Tridentine Mass. This suggestion was sharply critiqued by Dr. Joseph Shaw, chairman of the Latin Mass Society of England and Wales, who reminded Koch that the Roman Rite is not the only liturgical form in the Catholic Church. “There are far more than two liturgical forms,” Shaw noted, warning that “imposing liturgical uniformity on the Church would be an ecumenical disaster.”

While Koch’s own solution may be seen as impractical, his criticism of Francis’ restrictions nonetheless adds to mounting pressure on Pope Leo to act. His comments reflect not only theological reasoning but also a pastoral realism about the limits of top-down reform in matters of worship.

The Path Forward?
The expectation now is that Pope Leo XIV will address the liturgy more directly in the autumn, perhaps in tandem with curial appointments or a wider doctrinal statement. In the meantime, the status quo remains uncertain—liberal bishops continue to suppress, while traditional Mass communities seek refuge in canonically ambiguous arrangements.

Yet Koch’s intervention is significant. It signals a widening consensus that the Francis-era liturgical war was not only imprudent but ultimately untenable. With pressure mounting from voices both inside and outside the traditionalist world, the future of the Latin Mass may again become a defining issue for the pontificate of Leo XIV.

¹ Interview with Cardinal Kurt Koch via kath.net, August 2025.
² Summorum Pontificum, Pope Benedict XVI, 7 July 2007.
³ Traditionis Custodes, Pope Francis, 16 July 2021.
⁴ Cardinal Raymond Burke, public response to Traditionis Custodes, July 2021.
⁵ Interview with Dr. Peter Kwasniewski, LifeSiteNews, March 2025.
⁶ Dr. Joseph Shaw, commentary on Cardinal Koch’s synthesis proposal, Latin Mass Society, July 2020.


Pope Leo XIV Accused of Mishandling Abuse Allegations in Peru: Woman Contradicts Diocesan Account

At a press conference organized by the Survivors Network of those Abused by Priests (SNAP) on July 31 in Chicago, Ana María Quispe Díaz publicly accused Pope Leo XIV, formerly Bishop Robert Prevost of Chiclayo, of failing to investigate sexual abuse allegations she and her two sisters brought to him in 2022. Her account stands in direct contradiction to repeated denials issued by the Peruvian Diocese of Chiclayo.

Quispe, now a mother, said she was motivated to speak out following Leo’s papal election. She alleged that Fr. Ricardo Yesquén Paiva kissed her on the mouth and touched her inappropriately when she was just nine years old, and that Fr. Eleuterio Vásquez Gonzáles fondled her and shared a bed with her during a diocesan trip while she was a minor.

Diocesan Response and Disputed Timeline
The Chiclayo Diocese insists that Prevost did initiate a preliminary investigation and submitted findings to the Dicastery for the Doctrine of the Faith (DDF) on July 21, 2022. A second submission, including results from a local prosecutor’s probe, was reportedly sent on April 3, 2023. The civil investigation concluded there was insufficient corroboration and that the alleged abuse fell outside the statute of limitations. The DDF subsequently closed the case.

Quispe, however, flatly denied that Prevost offered any pastoral or psychological support, stating: “Prevost never investigated, Prevost never offered us psychological support.” She further claims that in a meeting with Prevost in April 2022, he encouraged the women to go to civil authorities because “in the Church there was no form to investigate.” She now asserts that this was a lie designed to deflect responsibility.

Inconsistencies in Public Ministry Ban
Despite assurances that Fr. Vásquez had been prohibited from exercising ministry publicly, social media posts documented his presence concelebrating Mass with then-Bishop Prevost in March 2023 and leading a Eucharistic procession with children in June. This appears to undermine the diocese’s claim of having taken prompt and effective action.

In December 2023, the case was reportedly reopened by then-apostolic administrator Bishop Guillermo Cornejo Monzón, and Vásquez was once more asked to refrain from public ministry. A diocesan letter dated July 1, 2025, states that Vásquez has now requested laicization and is suspended from priestly functions pending completion of the process, expected to take 6–7 months. Quispe and the other complainants view this as a maneuver to preempt a full canonical trial.

Yesquén’s Case and the Sodalitium Precedent
The diocese said no canonical case was pursued against Fr. Yesquén due to his “degenerative psychiatric illness,” rendering him unable to respond. He had reportedly not ministered for years.

Quispe’s accusations have prompted comparisons with Pope Leo’s earlier involvement in the exposure and condemnation of the Sodalitium Christianae Vitae (SCV), a lay movement riddled with abuse scandals. As bishop, Prevost was commended for advocating on behalf of SCV victims and helping trigger the Vatican’s investigation that led to the group’s suppression. Quispe alluded to this irony in her remarks, stating that Prevost’s reputation for accountability in that case did not align with his handling of her own.

Vatican Reaction and Parolin’s Ambiguity
Cardinal Pietro Parolin, Vatican Secretary of State, has said in general terms that reports of abuse received by bishops now heading Vatican departments were “handled according to applicable norms” and referred to competent dicasteries. However, he stopped short of naming Leo XIV or clarifying the exact scope of his involvement in specific investigations.

SNAP submitted a formal complaint against then-Cardinal Prevost in March 2025 to multiple Vatican departments, alleging intentional obstruction or evasion of a proper canonical investigation in Chiclayo.

Ongoing Questions
This case raises fresh concerns about episcopal transparency and accountability—especially given that the current pope stands accused of neglecting victims in a diocese he once led. The overlap between public assurances of adherence to canonical norms and visual evidence suggesting otherwise will likely intensify scrutiny of Pope Leo XIV’s broader commitment to reform.

Nuntiatoria is continuing to examine the Chiclayo timeline, including correspondence between the diocese and Quispe, and the involvement of civil prosecutors and canonical authorities. Further investigation is required to clarify how and when each priest’s faculties were limited and whether canonical due process was in fact observed.

¹ SNAP, Press Conference, July 31, 2025, Chicago – video transcript reviewed by NCR
² Diocese of Chiclayo, official statements, July 2022 – July 2025
³ Facebook post by Ana María Quispe, November 2023
⁴ OSV News/Reuters photo of Fr. Vásquez concelebrating Mass, March 2023
⁵ Letter from Diocese of Chiclayo to Quispe, July 1, 2025, via SNAP
⁶ Cardinal Parolin, post-conclave interview, May 2025 (NCR summary)
⁷ Vatican Dicastery for the Doctrine of the Faith, procedural norms on clergy abuse cases
⁸ Suppression of the Sodalitium Christianae Vitae by Pope Francis, January 2025


German Bishops Deeply Divided Over Same-Sex Blessings: A Crisis of Doctrine and Unity

The German episcopate is facing open internal division over the implementation of same-sex blessing guidelines, three months after the release of Segen gibt der Liebe Kraft (“Blessings Give Strength to Love”) — a pastoral handout jointly issued by the German Bishops’ Conference and the lay-led Central Committee of German Catholics (ZdK). A comprehensive survey by katholisch.de has revealed stark fault lines among Germany’s 27 dioceses, raising questions about episcopal unity, fidelity to Vatican directives, and the future direction of Catholic sexual ethics in Germany.

Doctrinal Fidelity vs. Pastoral Innovation
Five dioceses — Cologne, Augsburg, Eichstätt, Passau, and Regensburg — have publicly rejected the handout, citing Fiducia Supplicans, the Vatican’s December 2023 declaration on blessings, as the authoritative norm. These dioceses argue that the German document strays significantly from the Vatican’s criteria by encouraging ritualized blessings that risk resembling marriage ceremonies, a move explicitly forbidden by Fiducia Supplicans.

Bishop Bertram Meier of Augsburg issued one of the most theologically precise rebuttals, emphasizing that while the Vatican document permits spontaneous, non-liturgical pastoral gestures to individuals, the German guidelines speak of “aesthetically appealing” planned blessing services — complete with music, ceremony, and liturgical form. This, Meier warns, undermines the “spirit and letter” of the Roman directive and risks legitimizing objectively sinful lifestyles contrary to Catholic moral teaching.

Resistance from the Faithful: ‘New Beginnings’ Speaks Out
The lay-led Catholic initiative Neuer Anfang (“New Beginnings”) has joined episcopal critics, accusing the German hierarchy of using Fiducia Supplicans as a veneer for radical doctrinal change. In statements to CNA Deutsch, the group asserts that the German bishops’ conference has betrayed both the intention and the limitations of the Vatican’s declaration, instead promoting what amounts to a redefinition of Catholic teaching on sexuality through pastoral means.

Cardinal Müller: A ‘Pious Fraud’ and Echoes of Luther
Cardinal Gerhard Ludwig Müller, former Prefect of the Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith, issued a blistering critique in Die Tagespost, comparing the blessing handout to the selling of indulgences in the Middle Ages — a corruption that triggered the Protestant Reformation. Müller condemned the German bishops’ actions as “a pious fraud,” declaring such blessings “ineffective before God” and theologically incoherent. He reiterated that, according to Sacred Scripture and the constant teaching of the Church, marriage is by nature a covenant between one man and one woman. To bless sexual unions outside this norm, he warned, is to deceive souls and compromise the Church’s witness to the truth.

Proponents Push Forward Despite Warnings
Despite these strong condemnations, 11 dioceses have embraced or are actively implementing the guidelines. The Diocese of Würzburg has taken the unprecedented step of promoting same-sex “blessing services” at wedding exhibitions. In Trier, Limburg, and Osnabrück, the diocesan bulletins now officially feature the handout.

Bishop Georg Bätzing of Limburg — also president of the German Bishops’ Conference — has publicly defended the move as an expression of pastoral care: “We want to strengthen people who live together in love and responsibility.” Similarly, Bishop Peter Kohlgraf of Mainz encouraged diocesan staff to follow the handout in practice. The Diocese of Fulda called it “an important step toward a Church that is oriented to people’s life realities and respects love in all its expressions.”

A Fractured Future
Eleven other dioceses remain ambiguous, either deferring to pastoral discretion or withholding implementation while maintaining cautious language. This middle ground illustrates the tensions that Fiducia Supplicans has unleashed worldwide — tensions which, in Germany, have now erupted into formal division.

The German case highlights a growing doctrinal crisis within the postconciliar Church: whether pastoral practice can contradict doctrinal truth, and whether unity can be preserved when local episcopates choose divergent interpretations of Vatican documents. With episcopal conferences no longer speaking with one voice, and the Vatican issuing ambivalent signals, the universal Church now watches Germany closely — not as a model of renewal, but as a harbinger of fragmentation.

¹ Fiducia Supplicans: On the Pastoral Meaning of Blessings, Dicastery for the Doctrine of the Faith, 18 December 2023.
² CNA Deutsch, “Neuer Anfang kritisiert Segensleitfaden scharf,” July 2025.
³ Die Tagespost, Guest Contribution by Cardinal Gerhard Ludwig Müller, 18 July 2025.
katholisch.de, “Erhebung zu Umsetzung des Segenshandouts,” July 2025.
⁵ German Bishops’ Conference and ZdK, Segen gibt der Liebe Kraft, April 2025.
⁶ CNA Deutsch, “Würzburg promotes blessing services at wedding exhibitions,” August 2025.
⁷ Statements from Bishops Bätzing, Kohlgraf, and Fulda Diocese via official diocesan channels, July–August 2025.


Selective Outrage and Inconvenient Truths: Unpacking the Vatican’s Accusations Against Israel

Multiple investigations have now cast serious doubt on high-level Catholic claims that the Israel Defense Forces (IDF) and Jewish settlers have deliberately targeted Christian churches and communities in Gaza and Samaria. Despite verifiable inconsistencies in the narrative, Pope Leo XIV and other senior prelates have continued to accuse Israel of aggression while remaining conspicuously silent on the ongoing Islamic persecution of Christians throughout the Middle East and Africa.

Papal Condemnation Amid Conflicting Evidence
On July 20, Pope Leo condemned what he described as an Israeli military attack on the Church of the Holy Family in Gaza, lamenting the deaths of three Christians and stating: “Sadly, this act adds to the continuous military attacks against the civilian population and places of worship in Gaza.”¹ On social media the same day, he posted several messages reinforcing this claim, declaring that a “military attack” on the church had resulted in “the loss of life and injury.”²

The IDF acknowledged that a shell had struck the church compound on July 17 during an operation targeting Hamas infrastructure in Gaza City, but described it as the result of “unintentional deviation of munitions.” “The IDF directs its military strikes solely at military targets and works to mitigate harm to civilians and civilian infrastructure,” a spokesman said. “The IDF regrets any harm caused to civilians.”³

Cardinal Pierbattista Pizzaballa, Latin Patriarch of Jerusalem, subsequently celebrated Mass in the same church, which remained structurally intact, thus contradicting media reports that had implied its near destruction.⁴ While initially expressing skepticism toward the IDF’s explanation, Pizzaballa refrained from apportioning blame in his formal statement, instead denouncing the war itself as “morally unacceptable and unjustifiable.”⁵

Parolin Escalates Diplomatic Rhetoric
Cardinal Pietro Parolin, Vatican Secretary of State, later intensified the Holy See’s rhetoric. Speaking to reporters on July 24, he sharply criticized Israel’s military campaign in Gaza, saying: “The damage to sacred sites and the killing of civilians cannot be justified under the pretext of defense. It is our duty to speak out when churches become targets.”⁶ He stopped short of directly accusing the IDF of intentionality but implied negligence at best and moral culpability at worst.

Parolin also rejected the possibility that the Vatican’s statements reflected a political bias, insisting: “The Holy See speaks out for justice wherever it is violated, whether in Gaza, Ukraine, or the Sahel.”⁷ However, critics were quick to note that Parolin, like Pope Leo, did not name Hamas as the ruling authority in Gaza or as the aggressor responsible for embedding weapons in civilian areas—including schools, hospitals, and churches.

Taybeh Arson Claims Undermined
More controversial still were the accusations concerning Taybeh, the last all-Christian town in Palestinian Authority-controlled territory. On July 17, Cardinal Pizzaballa and Greek Orthodox Patriarch Theophilos III led an international delegation to Taybeh and claimed that “radical Israelis from nearby settlements” had set fires near the cemetery and Church of Saint George. They warned that such actions were “part of the systematic attacks against Christians that we see unfolding throughout the region.”⁸

However, the Press Service of Israel (PSI) and other independent outlets quickly exposed significant discrepancies in the narrative. Time-stamped video evidence shows young Jewish farmers running toward the fires with extinguishing equipment.⁹ Earlier that same week, several of those same farmers had filed formal complaints with Israeli police alleging that unknown individuals were lighting fires near their grazing land adjacent to the church compound.¹⁰

Despite claims that the cemetery and church were attacked, police investigators found no damage to the ancient church ruins in Taybeh. U.S. Ambassador to Israel Mike Huckabee publicly refuted the charges: “Investigation reveals no damage to the ancient church in Taybeh & investigation of the origin of fire continues. I have NOT attributed the cause of fire to any person or group as we don’t know for sure.”¹¹

Christian Leaders as Political Instruments
Yet the narrative of Israeli aggression—already contradicted by on-the-ground documentation—has continued to be amplified by Church figures and activists. Palestinian Christian Ihab Hassan, for instance, circulated unverified social media claims of settler gunfire and arson in Taybeh, which were repeated by Catholic outlets without corroboration or police records.¹²

Amit Barak, former project manager of the Christian Empowerment Council, warned that many Church leaders are being used as pawns in political propaganda: “Instead of being leaders of truth, these church leaders have become players controlled on the board. They are pawns. In the past, people blamed the Jews. Today, they blame ‘the settler.’”¹³

Dr. Andrew J. Nolte of Regent University agreed, stating: “The story that can’t be told is what happens to Arab Christians under the Palestinian Authority and Hamas.” Nolte cited cases of expropriation, harassment, and intimidation targeting Christians in Bethlehem, Taybeh, and Gaza.¹⁴ “Under Hamas, I’ve been told stories of torture, degradation, and execution without trial for the ‘crime’ of sharing the Gospel,” he added.¹⁵

The Silence on Islamist Persecution
As Catholic leaders escalate their condemnations of Israel, many continue to avoid naming Islamic perpetrators of anti-Christian violence. In Nigeria and Syria, hundreds of Christians have been slaughtered in recent months, often by jihadist militias. Pope Leo has referred vaguely to “armed groups” and “militias,” without identifying the Islamist nature of the attacks.¹⁶

Andrew Doran, a senior fellow with the Philos Project, observed in First Things that many prelates fear speaking honestly about Islamist violence. “Palestinian Christians are dhimmi—people subjugated by Islamic conquest,” he wrote. “Those who remain are instrumentalised in a global ideological campaign whose target is not Israel but the entire West.”¹⁷

“Where Church leaders find themselves unable to speak with moral clarity and candour, or suspect they are the pawns of malicious actors, they should consider whether silence would do less harm,” he concluded.¹⁸

A Disproportionate Reality
According to Rescuers Without Borders, the IDF recorded 663 instances of Jewish violence against Palestinians in Judea and Samaria in 2024. In contrast, over 6,300 attacks were perpetrated by Palestinians against Jews in the same year, including the murder of 27 Israeli civilians and the wounding of more than 300 others.¹⁹

Yet Church leaders continue to speak as though the greater threat to Christians in the Holy Land comes from Jews, not from the region’s dominant Islamist regimes and ideologies. The result is a warped moral compass that turns the Church into a mouthpiece for propaganda rather than a witness to truth.

  1. Vatican News, Angelus Address of Pope Leo XIV, 20 July 2025.
  2. Pope Leo XIV, Official X (Twitter) Posts, 17–20 July 2025.
  3. Israel Defense Forces, Official Statement, 18 July 2025.
  4. Latin Patriarchate of Jerusalem, “Patriarch Pizzaballa Celebrates Mass in Gaza Church,” 20 July 2025.
  5. Statement from the Patriarchs after Gaza Visit, 22 July 2025.
  6. Catholic News Agency, “Cardinal Parolin Criticizes Israeli Actions in Gaza,” 24 July 2025.
  7. Reuters, “Vatican Secretary of State Responds to Gaza Criticism,” 25 July 2025.
  8. Latin Patriarchate of Jerusalem, “Joint Christian Leadership Statement on Taybeh,” 17 July 2025.
  9. Press Service of Israel (PSI), Investigation Report on Taybeh Fires, 23 July 2025.
  10. Israeli Police, Fire Complaint Log, July 7–11, 2025.
  11. Mike Huckabee, X (Twitter) post, 23 July 2025.
  12. Ihab Hassan, X (Twitter) posts, 21–22 July 2025.
  13. Amit Barak, quoted in PSI Interview, July 2025.
  14. Dr. Andrew J. Nolte, Interview with The Stream, July 2025.
  15. Testimonies compiled by Christian Empowerment Council, 2023–2025.
  16. L’Osservatore Romano, Summary of Papal Remarks on Syria and Nigeria, June–July 2025.
  17. Andrew Doran, “The Other Victims,” First Things, July 2025.
  18. Ibid.
  19. Rescuers Without Borders, Annual Violence Report: Judea and Samaria, 2024.

A schedule for the week of April 5, 2025, detailing liturgical events, feasts, and notable observances.


Jumilla Council Bans Muslim Festivals from Public Spaces, Prompting Outcry Over Religious Freedom

In a move that has ignited national debate and international concern, the municipal council of Jumilla, a town in southeastern Spain’s Murcia region, voted on August 6, 2025, to ban Muslim religious festivals from public spaces, including civic centres and municipal gyms. The ban specifically targets events such as Eid al-Fitr and Eid al-Adha, and applies unless the event is organized directly by the local authorities themselves¹.

The council, dominated by members of the Partido Popular (People’s Party), adopted the measure with support from or abstention by councillors from the far-right Vox party. Vox immediately praised the motion online, declaring: “Spain is and will be forever the land of Christian people”².

The official justification for the ban framed it as a defence of local identity. The motion text described religious events like Eid celebrations as “activities alien to our identity,” suggesting that such uses of public space were inconsistent with the town’s “traditions and customs”³.

This rationale was met with fierce opposition from religious leaders, civil rights advocates, and national politicians. Mounir Benjelloun Andaloussi Azhari, president of the Spanish Federation of Islamic Religious Entities (FEERI), condemned the decision as an act of institutionalised Islamophobia: “They’re not going after other religions, they’re going after ours. This is the first time in 30 years I’ve felt afraid”⁴.

Former Jumilla mayor Juana Guardiola, of the Socialist Party (PSOE), questioned the ideological premise of the motion, pointing out that Jumilla’s heritage includes centuries of Muslim influence, particularly from the medieval period⁵. Francisco Lucas, PSOE spokesperson in the regional assembly, denounced the decision as unconstitutional, warning it undermines social cohesion and contradicts Spain’s commitment to religious liberty⁶.

Legal scholars and human rights groups have pointed to Article 16 of the Spanish Constitution, which guarantees freedom of religion and prohibits any religion from having a state character. Restrictions on religious practice are only permissible when necessary to preserve public order⁷. Critics argue that the Jumilla ban fails this test and opens the door to broader discrimination under the guise of cultural preservation.

Spain’s Ministry of Inclusion, Social Security and Migration has announced it is reviewing the legality of the council’s decision and may investigate whether it incites or legitimises hate speech against Muslim communities⁸.

The controversy arises amid broader tensions over immigration and identity in Spain. In July 2025, Vox mobilised protests against migrant settlements in nearby regions, and some municipalities have adopted increasingly exclusionary rhetoric. While no other local authorities have passed similar bans thus far, Jumilla’s decision could set a dangerous precedent, potentially emboldening other councils to adopt policies that restrict religious expression under cultural nationalist pretexts.

For Catholic observers, this incident reflects a paradox in the modern secular state: the selective invocation of “identity” to exclude public expressions of faith—even as the Christian heritage of Spain is itself under siege. A faithful Catholic response must not mirror secularist intolerance under another name, but uphold religious liberty within the framework of truth. As Pope Leo XIII warned in Immortale Dei, civil authority must recognise religion’s rightful place in public life—not suppress it for political expediency⁹.

If the state may silence Islam today, it may silence Christianity tomorrow.

  1. The Guardian, Outrage as Spanish town bans Muslim religious festivals from public spaces, August 6, 2025.
  2. Vox España, official X (Twitter) account, post dated August 6, 2025.
  3. Times of India, ‘Activities alien to our identity’: Spanish town bans Muslim festivities in public spaces, August 7, 2025.
  4. The Guardian, ibid.
  5. Ibid.
  6. Ibid.
  7. Constitución Española, Article 16: “Se garantiza la libertad ideológica, religiosa y de culto de los individuos y las comunidades sin más limitación… que la necesaria para el mantenimiento del orden público protegido por la ley.”
  8. Times of India, ibid.
  9. Pope Leo XIII, Immortale Dei (1885), §§3–6: “It is the duty of the civil power to regulate life in the city according to the rules of the Christian religion and to take care that religion and the Church receive the protection and support of the laws.”

A New Primate for a Fractured Church: Cherry Vann Elected Archbishop of Wales

On 30 July 2025, the Church in Wales elected Bishop Cherry Vann of Monmouth as its fifteenth Archbishop—marking not only a personal milestone for the 66-year-old cleric, but a wider shift within Anglicanism across the United Kingdom and beyond. Her election, which required a two-thirds majority from the Church in Wales’ Electoral College meeting at Chepstow, was subsequently confirmed by the Bench of Bishops and announced publicly the following day¹.

Bishop Vann, who has served as Bishop of Monmouth since 2020, succeeds Archbishop Andy John of Bangor, whose resignation earlier this year followed widespread criticism of the Church’s handling of safeguarding complaints and administrative failures, particularly in the Diocese of Bangor. Vann’s appointment thus comes at a time of institutional fragility, both moral and organisational, for the six-diocese province of the Anglican Communion.

The new Archbishop will continue to serve concurrently as Bishop of Monmouth. Her enthronement as Archbishop is expected later this year at Newport Cathedral, the seat of her episcopal see².

Historic Firsts and Personal Testimony
Vann’s election is historic for several reasons. She becomes the first woman to hold the office of Archbishop in the United Kingdom, and the first person in a same-sex civil partnership to lead an Anglican province anywhere in the world³. Her appointment was welcomed by progressive factions within the Anglican Communion as a sign of inclusion and cultural relevance, particularly in the wake of debates surrounding women’s ordination, same-sex unions, and gender identity.

In interviews following the announcement, Vann was frank about her personal journey, including the years she spent concealing her sexual orientation while serving in the Diocese of Manchester. “There’s more to me than being a woman and a lesbian in a civil partnership,” she told Church Times, adding that she hoped her election would help “rebuild trust” in an institution shaken by scandal⁴. Her vision for the Church includes healing, reconciliation, and a more outward-facing witness—though what theological or moral compass will guide that witness remains unclear.

Reactions: Celebration and Separation
Reactions to Vann’s election have been sharply divided along theological lines. Progressive media outlets heralded her rise as a breakthrough for inclusivity in Church leadership, echoing similar sentiments expressed at the time of her original episcopal appointment in 2020. Conversely, conservative Anglican provinces expressed profound concern. The Church of Nigeria, one of the largest provinces in the Anglican Communion, announced on 5 August 2025 that it was severing all formal ties with the Church in Wales, stating that Vann’s election represented a “departure from biblical Christianity and apostolic faith”⁵.

The Global Anglican Future Conference (GAFCON) issued a similar statement, reaffirming its support for dioceses and congregations seeking alternative oversight in light of “false shepherds and doctrinal compromise.” These responses signal the increasing fragmentation of global Anglicanism, in which once-shared bonds of Communion are now strained—if not broken—by diverging views on moral doctrine, ecclesial authority, and Scripture.

A Mirror of the Times
Vann’s election is emblematic of the Church in Wales’ trajectory in recent decades—a provincial Church struggling with steep numerical decline, internal crisis, and growing reliance on the language of modern activism to maintain public relevance. Whether her tenure will stabilise or accelerate these trends remains to be seen.

For faithful Christians observing from within or without Anglican structures, the appointment raises unavoidable questions: Is the office of bishop now primarily symbolic—an agent of institutional branding rather than apostolic guardianship? Can a Church which increasingly conforms to the zeitgeist maintain its claim to divine mission? And at what point does inclusion become indistinguishable from doctrinal indifference?

Such questions are not only ecclesiological—they are theological, pastoral, and eschatological. They demand more than slogans; they require repentance, fidelity, and a return to the perennial faith, “once delivered unto the saints” (Jude 1:3).

  1. “New Archbishop of Wales elected,” Diocese of St Asaph, 30 July 2025.
  2. Ibid.
  3. “Cherry Vann: UK’s first female archbishop tells of how she hid her sexuality,” The Guardian, 3 August 2025.
  4. “There is more to me than being a woman and a lesbian,” Church Times, 2 August 2025.
  5. “Nigerian Anglican Church cuts ties with Church in Wales over lesbian archbishop,” Punch Nigeria, 5 August 2025.

Ireland at a Crossroads: Trans Activists Demand ‘Affirming’ Healthcare as Cass Review Rejected

Activists in the Republic of Ireland are intensifying pressure on the Government to overhaul transgender healthcare, rejecting the findings of the 2024 Cass Review and calling instead for the creation of a National Transgender Healthcare Taskforce. The campaign coincides with the tenth anniversary of the Gender Recognition Act (GRA) 2015, which introduced self‑declaration for legal gender changes.

The grassroots group Gender Rebels has launched a petition and open letter addressed to Health Minister Jennifer Carroll MacNeill, stating, “The promise of dignity and recognition for transgender people in Ireland remains profoundly unfulfilled,” and asserting that “the legal right to one’s gender has not been matched by the fundamental human right to the healthcare necessary to live in that gender.” The petition also describes the National Gender Service (NGS) as having “effectively collapsed,” with waiting lists extending beyond ten years⁽¹⁾.

Rejecting the Cass Review as “poorly supported,” the activists instead cite a 2013 survey by the Transgender Equality Network of Ireland (TENI), the largest of its kind in Ireland, which found that nearly 80 percent of respondents had considered suicide, and half of those had attempted it⁽²⁾.

The campaign’s prescription is bold: establish a National Transgender Healthcare Taskforce co-designed with the trans community, implementing a decentralised, community-based system founded on informed consent, as aligned with World Health Organization standards⁽³⁾.

The Cass Review and Its Reception
Commissioned by NHS England and chaired by Dr Hilary Cass, the Cass Review is viewed as the most comprehensive assessment to date of youth gender identity services. It concluded that puberty blockers and cross-sex hormones were being prescribed with insufficient evidence and raised serious concerns about long-term effects and lack of clinical oversight⁽⁴⁾.

A Crisis of Clarity
This conflict frames a wider debate between ideologically driven calls for autonomy and the dispatch of clinical scrutiny. Accepting the activist agenda would mean sidelining the most authoritative evaluation of gender services in favor of a consent-based, community-led model. If that occurs, public healthcare may prioritize affirmation over scientific accountability—a dangerous path in which the claim to autonomy threatens to eclipse the responsibility of medicine to heal with prudence.

  1. Gender Rebels petition, stating the promise of recognition remains unfulfilled, healthcare access unmet, and that NGS has collapsed with wait times beyond a decade. GCN+1lgbt.ie+3The Atlantic Philanthropies+3ResearchGate+3genderrebels.ie
  2. Speaking from the Margins: Trans Mental Health and Well‑being in Ireland (TENI, 2013): largest Irish study of trans mental health; nearly 80% had considered suicide, and half of those had made an attempt. lgbt.ie+3The Atlantic Philanthropies+3ResearchGate+3
  3. Petition calls for a Taskforce “co-designed with the trans community” advocating informed-consent, decentralized model aligned with WHO. GCN+2ResearchGate+2
  4. Cass Review (2024): concluded that gender services were not evidence-based and lacked clinical rigor. Wikipedia+1GCN

“A Risk to Children”: The Church of England’s Silencing of Rev Dr Bernard Randall

Six years after preaching a sermon defending the Church of England’s own teachings on marriage and tolerance, Rev Dr Bernard Randall remains barred from public ministry. Despite being cleared by every statutory authority to which he was referred, Dr Randall is still classified by the Diocese of Derby as “a safeguarding risk”—not for any act of abuse or misconduct, but for preaching a sermon that reflected Christian orthodoxy.

This case, now widely cited as emblematic of the collapse of ecclesial integrity and the weaponisation of safeguarding procedures, continues to expose the contradictions at the heart of the contemporary Church of England.

A Sermon in Defence of Doctrine
In 2019, Dr Randall served as chaplain at Trent College, a Church of England-affiliated independent school in Derbyshire. During that year, the school invited Educate & Celebrate (E&C), an LGBT training organisation, to conduct inclusivity sessions for staff. E&C encouraged teachers to chant “smash heteronormativity”—a phrase whose ideological weight was never contextualised within the school’s Christian identity¹.

Following these sessions, a concerned pupil asked Dr Randall why, in a Christian school, students were being required to embrace ideas contrary to traditional Christian doctrine. In response, Dr Randall delivered a chapel sermon affirming that while all people should be treated with dignity, students were not obligated to accept LGBT ideology uncritically. “You should no more be told you have to accept LGBT ideology than you should be told you must be in favour of Brexit, or must be Muslim,” he said².

Punished for Preaching
For this sermon—delivered in a Church of England chapel, in a Church of England school, expressing Church of England teaching—Dr Randall was reported to Prevent (the UK’s anti-terrorism programme), the Disclosure and Barring Service (DBS), the Teaching Regulation Agency (TRA), and the Local Authority Designated Officer (LADO). All four statutory bodies cleared him without raising any concerns³.

Nevertheless, the Diocese of Derby determined that he posed a safeguarding risk and revoked his Permission to Officiate (PTO), effectively banning him from public preaching⁴. In 2022, the Church formally labelled him “a risk to children,” citing only his sermon as the basis⁵. No allegation of abuse, no complainant, and no identified victim have ever been presented.

A Flawed and Discriminatory Process
Amid public outcry and legal pressure, then-Archbishop of Canterbury Justin Welby ordered a review. In 2023, an independent legal assessment by Gregory Jones KC and Dame Sarah Asplin, then President of Tribunals, concluded that the Diocese’s safeguarding process was “egregious,” “flawed,” and “highly unsatisfactory.” The review found that statutory safeguarding guidelines had not been followed and suggested that Dr Randall was targeted due to his “theology”⁶.

Yet despite these findings, the Diocese refused to restart the process from scratch, instead stepping back just one procedural stage and resuming without any fresh evidence⁷. In June 2025, Dr Randall was finally granted a safeguarding meeting with CofE adviser Lee Elliot and the Bishop of Repton, Rt Revd Malcolm Macnaughton. During that meeting, Dr Randall was again declared a risk—not for anything he had done, but for what he might say in future sermons. When asked to identify a victim, Elliot replied: “There is no named victim… the school has not supplied that”⁸.

Psychological and Spiritual Toll
The human cost of this ordeal has been devastating. Dr Randall has stated that the prolonged exclusion has led to “six years of silence, shame, and spiritual exile.” In a recent interview, he revealed that he had contemplated suicide—including a plan to self-immolate in protest at the General Synod—before ultimately rejecting the idea out of spiritual conviction⁹.

His appeal to the Employment Tribunal, previously dismissed, has now been reinstated after Judge James Tayler ruled in March 2025 that the original judgment was “unsafe” due to apparent anti-Christian bias¹⁰.

The Wider Crisis
Commentators and clergy alike have condemned the Church’s continued treatment of Dr Randall. Journalist Julian Mann called it “ecclesiastical evil,” noting that the CofE has “weaponised safeguarding to suppress faithful ministry”¹¹. Andrea Williams, Chief Executive of the Christian Legal Centre, said the case reveals “an institutional hostility to orthodox Christianity within the structures of the Church of England”¹².

In response to Synod questions about whether teaching the Church’s doctrine on marriage now constitutes a safeguarding risk, Archbishop of York Stephen Cottrell replied only that “the House of Bishops has not considered the case”¹³.

The CofE’s refusal to reinstate Dr Randall—or even to acknowledge the theological implications of his treatment—exposes a Church in deep crisis. It claims to stand for inclusion, yet marginalises those who affirm its own doctrines. It preaches justice, but punishes orthodoxy. It promises care, but delivers coercion.

If Bernard Randall remains barred from ministry, the Church of England must answer a difficult question: is it still the same Church whose doctrine he preached?

¹ “Chaplain reveals how he was blacklisted as ‘risk to children’ by Church of England,” Anglican Ink, 6 September 2022.
² Randall, B., “Sermon transcript,” published in full by Christian Concern, 2021.
³ “All four statutory bodies cleared him,” Christian Legal Centre, case files, 2020–21.
⁴ “Rev Dr Bernard Randall still barred from ministry,” Free Speech Union, 30 July 2025.
⁵ Ibid.
⁶ “Legal Review of Dr Randall’s complaint,” Gregory Jones KC and Dame Sarah Asplin, 2023; summary reported by Free Speech Union, 2025.
⁷ “Church continues process without fresh evidence,” Christian Today, 30 July 2025.
⁸ “Transcript of safeguarding meeting,” Free Speech Union, June 2025; verified with Christian Legal Centre.
⁹ “Sacked chaplain Bernard Randall says he contemplated suicide,” Christian Today, 29 July 2025.
¹⁰ “Bernard Randall wins permission to appeal,” Anglican Ink, 4 March 2025.
¹¹ “Church of England’s treatment of Bernard Randall is evil,” Christian Today, 30 July 2025.
¹² Andrea Williams, statement to Christian Legal Centre, 2025.
¹³ “Church of England refuses to clarify whether its own doctrine is now a safeguarding risk,” Anglican Ink, 27 July 2025.


The Illiberal Ban: Labour’s Conversion Therapy Legislation Threatens Free Speech and Belief

The Labour government’s renewed push to legislate against so-called “conversion practices” may be dressed in the language of safeguarding, but it represents a dangerous intrusion into private conscience, parental rights, pastoral care, and legitimate professional dialogue. Far from protecting vulnerable people, the proposed bill—promised in the 2024 Labour manifesto and reiterated in the 2025 King’s Speech—risks becoming one of the most censorious pieces of legislation in modern British history¹.

Not What It Seems
The phrase “conversion therapy” evokes dark and outdated images of coercion, electroshock treatments, and forced institutionalisation—abuses rightly condemned by all reasonable people. But this legislation is not aimed at banning such extremes, which are already unlawful. Instead, the proposed bill criminalises even consensual conversations, therapeutic approaches, and religious counsel that deviate from contemporary orthodoxies on sex and gender identity².

This goes far beyond outlawing abuse. Labour’s draft policy is expected to explicitly include gender identity and gender expression, meaning that basic statements—such as affirming that sex is immutable or discouraging a child from medical transition—may be treated as criminal acts, even if the person receiving the advice consents³.

An Attack on Free Speech and Belief
Under the banner of inclusion, the legislation threatens foundational freedoms:

  • Parents may be prosecuted for guiding their children toward their biological reality.
  • Pastors and priests could face legal jeopardy for preaching Christian doctrine on the nature of man and woman.
  • Therapists could be barred from exploring underlying trauma if the patient’s declared identity is trans.
  • Friends and family who offer gentle persuasion or warn against irreversible hormone or surgical interventions may be reported under the law’s broad scope.

The government is reportedly refusing to include exemptions for consensual conversation, despite repeated warnings from lawyers, doctors, religious leaders, and civil liberties advocates that doing so undermines Article 9 (freedom of religion) and Article 10 (freedom of expression) of the European Convention on Human Rights⁴.

No Safeguard Against Ideological Abuse
The most egregious omission from Labour’s plan is its silence on the inverse problem: the aggressive affirmation and medicalisation of children experiencing same-sex attraction or gender dysphoria. In today’s climate, it is often young people with same-sex attractions who are guided toward transgender identification by schools, therapists, and online influencers.

This phenomenon—described by detransitioners and whistleblowers alike—is, in effect, a form of gay conversion therapy by another name. But it will not be addressed by the new law. Instead, such practices will be legally enshrined as “affirming care,” even when they result in irreversible harm⁵.

Thus, a law claiming to protect LGBTQ+ people may do the exact opposite: leaving vulnerable youth unprotected against institutional ideologies while criminalising those who urge caution, fidelity to the body, or psychological exploration.

A Chilling Message
The broader consequence of this bill is the redefinition of harm as disagreement. To say “I believe you are not the other sex” or “I believe your identity may not align with your best interest” becomes not simply an opinion but a punishable act. The line between safeguarding and silencing is erased.

If Labour proceeds with this legislation without strong protections for free speech, religious freedom, parental rights, and therapeutic integrity, it will criminalise dissent, not protect dignity.

Conclusion
A just society must distinguish between coercion and persuasion, between abuse and belief. To conflate them is to adopt an ideological regime under the guise of compassion. Britain must not follow the example of countries where Christian teaching is censored, therapy is politicised, and parental guidance is rebranded as violence.

What is needed is not an ideological crackdown, but honest, open, and humane dialogue. A truly inclusive law would protect children from being medicalised for ideological ends and allow families, professionals, and religious ministers to speak the truth in love.

If Labour is serious about rights, it must reject this authoritarian impulse—and remember that true care requires freedom.

  1. The King’s Speech (July 17, 2025) – outlined Labour’s intent to ban all “conversion practices,” including trans-related ones. See [Hansard HC Deb 17 July 2025].
  2. NHS England and BACP already prohibit coercive or abusive therapies. See: [NHS Guidance on Gender Identity Development Services].
  3. Guardian, “Stonewall to fight to ban all LGBT conversion practices,” March 28, 2025.
  4. See legal analysis by the Free Speech Union and Human Rights Watch on proposed bans’ incompatibility with ECHR Articles 9 and 10.
  5. Tavistock whistleblower David Bell’s testimony and NHS Trust’s own review (2022) described such affirmation-led practices as “experimental” and “unquestioning.” See: Bell Report Summary, NHS England, 2022.

A gathering in a grand library featuring a diverse group of people, including clergy, scholars, and families, engaged in reading and discussions, with bookshelves filled with various books in the background, and a prominent logo reading 'FORUM' in the foreground.


A New Kind of Mission? The Vatican’s Embrace of Influencer Clergy Sparks Evangelical and Ethical Debate

In late July 2025, more than a thousand Catholic digital creators gathered in Rome for an unprecedented summit: the Jubilee for Digital Missionaries and Catholic Influencers. It was a historic moment—one in which the Church formally recognised the digital sphere as a genuine field of evangelisation. The Vatican’s Dicastery for Communication, in collaboration with the Dicastery for Evangelisation, invited priests, nuns, and lay influencers from around the world to explore how social media might serve the cause of the Gospel.

Yet it was not the theological tone of the workshops that made global headlines, but rather the prominence of a new archetype: the influencer priest. Or, in the language of popular media, the “hot priest.”

Leading this digital vanguard are men such as Fr Ambrogio Mazzai, a guitar-playing, mountain-biking cleric with over 460,000 followers on Instagram and TikTok, and Fr Giuseppe Fusari, a muscle-bound art historian known as “the bodybuilder priest,” who has amassed over 60,000 followers. Their followers praise not only their homilies but their physiques. “You are very beautiful and very elegant,” one user wrote under a photo of Fr Mazzai in clerical attire on a hilltop. Another commented, “What a beautiful guy our Father is!”

Fr Cosimo Schena, from the parish of San Francesco in Brindisi, reports that since joining TikTok and Facebook, Mass attendance at his parish has doubled. Known for his gentle poetic reflections and animal-rescue advocacy, he blends faith, affection, and lifestyle content to draw in the disaffected and unchurched.

The Digital Mission and Its Challenges
Church officials, including Paolo Ruffini, prefect of the Dicastery for Communication, have affirmed the legitimacy of such outreach. “The Church is a network of people, not of algorithms,” Ruffini said in his July 28 address. He warned digital missionaries not to become slaves to metrics: “You are not influencers, but witnesses. You are not here to sell a product, but to communicate a life—Christ’s life.”

Pope Leo XIV, who addressed the group in St. Peter’s Square on July 29, echoed this concern. “The culture of Christian humanism must permeate your digital presence,” he said. “Not content that divides or inflames, but presence that brings peace.”

But the juxtaposition of clerical ministry with lifestyle influencer aesthetics—especially those which accentuate youth, beauty, and physical form—has sparked debate within Catholic circles.

Evangelisation or Exhibition?
Critics point to a risk of reducing the sacred identity of the priesthood to a form of personal branding. When priests post shirtless gym selfies or pose in designer clericals for the algorithm, the line between sacred witness and self-promotion becomes blurred.

Fr Fusari, responding to a follower who cited Leviticus in objection to tattoos, replied: “There’s no dogma, I’m sorry… the Church has never spoken out against tattoos.” While his answer may be technically correct, it sidesteps centuries of Catholic caution regarding bodily adornment, especially when such markings stem from vanity or rebellion. The moral law encompasses more than the magisterium’s declarations. Prudence, modesty, and the virtue of temperance apply.

The Catechism reminds the faithful that “life and physical health are precious gifts entrusted to us by God” (§2288), but it also warns that “if morality requires respect for the life of the body, it does not make it an absolute value” (§2289). When the medium of evangelisation becomes preoccupied with the body, it may obscure the One who was “despised and rejected of men”—Christ crucified (Isaiah 53:3).

From Mass to the Masses
Yet the fruits, at least numerically, are hard to ignore. Fr Schena claims increased attendance. Fr Mazzai reaches young Italians otherwise absent from the pews. And Pope Leo XIV himself boasts 14 million followers on Instagram and over 52 million on his @Pontifex account across nine languages.

Francis X. Rocca, Vatican editor at EWTN News, put it bluntly: “It’s not going to be the Vatican office of communications or some diocese that generates the most innovation. It’s going to be these young people. They are the vanguard.”

The Vatican’s decision to host the Jubilee was not merely to affirm these content creators, but to catechise them. The event included workshops on ethics, digital discernment, and theological depth, aiming to orient this movement toward fidelity rather than fame.

A Theological Crossroads
There is a tension at the heart of the Church’s digital mission. On one hand, the digital continent is real—a place of encounter, conversion, and dialogue. As St. Paul entered the Areopagus, so must today’s apostles enter the comment box and video stream.

But evangelisation cannot imitate the world’s methods without risking the loss of its message. Beauty, charisma, and creativity are gifts—but they must serve the Cross, not eclipse it.

As one Benedictine commentator observed: “The devil does not fear the Cross posted on social media. He fears the Cross embraced in silence.”

The Church must discern carefully: are these “hot priests” kindling faith—or simply turning up the temperature of worldly admiration? Time—and the fruits—will tell.

¹ Josephine McKenna, “Vatican turns to ‘hot priests’ to spread faith,” The Telegraph, 26 July 2025.
² Vatican News, “Catholic Influencers Gather in Rome for Jubilee Mission,” 29 July 2025.
³ Pope Leo XIV, Address to Digital Missionaries, Vatican.va, 29 July 2025.
⁴ Paolo Ruffini, Speech at Digital Jubilee, VaticanNews.va, 28 July 2025.
⁵ Catechism of the Catholic Church, §§2288–2289.
⁶ Francis X. Rocca, quoted in The Telegraph, 26 July 2025.


The Church in Wales Chooses Ideology Over Apostolic Integrity

The election of Cherry Vann as Archbishop of Wales is being celebrated by secular media and progressive factions within Anglicanism as a watershed moment: the first woman, and the first partnered homosexual, to lead an Anglican province in the United Kingdom. To faithful Christians, however, her election is less a cause for celebration than a symptom of the institutional collapse now engulfing the Anglican Communion.

Vann’s election on 30 July 2025, confirmed by the Bench of Bishops and scheduled to be formalised at a future enthronement at Newport Cathedral, comes amid ongoing disintegration of doctrine and discipline within the Church in Wales. Her predecessor, Archbishop Andy John, resigned in the wake of safeguarding failures and administrative breakdowns, especially in the Diocese of Bangor. That Vann now assumes leadership not by recommitting to reform or doctrinal clarity, but by doubling down on the self-image of inclusion and novelty, says much about the priorities of the modern Anglican establishment.

The editorial board of Nuntiatoria views this appointment not merely as controversial, but as an unambiguous rupture with apostolic Christianity.

From Apostolicity to Activism
Bishop Vann’s public persona is rooted less in theological depth or ecclesial continuity than in personal biography. Her media coverage, carefully curated in outlets such as The Guardian and Church Times, foregrounds her gender, her sexuality, and her civil partnership—details which she herself has placed at the heart of her narrative. Indeed, in her own words: “There is more to me than being a woman and a lesbian in a civil partnership”¹—yet these descriptors have dominated every headline and press release since her election. This is not incidental; it is the core appeal of her candidacy.

Such identity politics, drawn from the secular progressive playbook, have replaced theological discernment in ecclesial appointments. The archbishop-elect’s longstanding advocacy for same-sex blessings, gender ideology, and a revisionist moral theology all point to a church in open rebellion against Scripture, tradition, and reason.

The Church in Wales—already functionally unmoored from Catholic order by its acceptance of female clergy, sacramental innovation, and liturgical experimentation—now places itself entirely outside the boundaries of historic Christianity by enthroning a non-celibate lesbian bishop as primate.

Global Anglican Schism Deepens
The response from the Global South was swift. The Church of Nigeria, representing over 20 million Anglicans, severed all communion with the Church in Wales within days of the election². The GAFCON movement reaffirmed its position that those who abandon biblical teaching on sexuality and marriage forfeit any claim to apostolic authority or spiritual oversight. Whether one agrees with GAFCON’s ecclesiology or not, its clarity on moral doctrine stands in stark contrast to the performative tolerance of liberal Anglican provinces.

Cherry Vann’s election thus accelerates a process already well underway: the fragmentation of global Anglicanism into incompatible communions. The illusion of a unified Anglican identity has been exposed as nothing more than institutional nostalgia. What remains is a theological free-for-all in which orthodoxy is optional, and the Church is reimagined as a platform for progressive visibility.

The Anglican Eclipse and the Need for Catholic Clarity
For Catholic observers, the situation presents a cautionary tale. The collapse of Anglican identity is not a distant curiosity; it is the natural endpoint of a model of Christianity divorced from magisterial authority. Once the deposit of faith becomes subject to “discernment,” consensus, or cultural accommodation, the Gospel ceases to be a divine mandate and becomes instead a human project.

Traditional Catholics should not gloat over Anglicanism’s confusion. Rather, we must grieve for the souls misled by these false shepherds, and redouble our own fidelity to the truth. As Pope Leo XIII warned in Satis Cognitum, “the Church is visible because it is a body; and it is a body because it is united in one faith, under one head, with one mission.” Where such unity is absent, so too is the mark of the true Church.

That unity cannot be built on personal narratives, political slogans, or ideological quotas. It is rooted in the unchanging faith of the Apostles, the witness of the martyrs, and the sacraments instituted by Christ. Without these, no matter how many cathedrals remain standing or how many media outlets applaud, the Church is already in eclipse.

  1. “There is more to me than being a woman and a lesbian in a civil partnership,” Church Times, 2 August 2025.
  2. “Nigerian Anglican Church cuts ties with Church in Wales over lesbian archbishop,” Punch Nigeria, 5 August 2025.

Britain Joins the Censorship Bloc: The Online Safety Act and the End of Lawful Speech

The People’s Republic of China. The Islamic Republic of Iran. And now—tragically—the United Kingdom.

What do these governments have in common? All exercise state-sanctioned control over the flow of information online. And in the UK, it is no longer speculation. It is law.

Since the enforcement of the Online Safety Act, a sweeping censorship regime has been rolled out by the Labour government, enabling the state—via Ofcom and cooperative tech giants—to restrict, block, and erase lawful content under the guise of “safety”¹.

Despite repeated assurances that the Act targets only “harmful” or “illegal” content, early enforcement demonstrates otherwise. In just the first fortnight of implementation, the mask has slipped.

A Pattern of Censorship Emerges

  • A speech by Conservative MP Katie Lam, in which she denounced government inaction on grooming gangs and called for transparency in local inquiries, has been scrubbed from public access online. This was a speech given in Parliament—a place that once prided itself on the protection of free debate².
  • Posts in support of single-sex spaces—a lawful and widely supported position in defence of women’s rights and safety—have been removed from UK users’ feeds on X³.
  • Footage of a peaceful protest questioning the government’s approach to illegal Channel crossings has been made unavailable online in the UK⁴.
  • A video featuring Labour’s own Neil O’Brien, expressing concern over Britain’s plummeting birth rate and the financial burden facing young families, has been blocked without explanation⁵.
  • And in a chilling twist of irony, a thread by Free Speech Union spokesman Benjamin Jones—which documented these very acts of censorship—has itself been censored⁶.

A Legal Framework Built to Suppress
These are not isolated mistakes. They are the logical outcome of a legal regime that grants the state and its ideological allies the power to determine what the public may know, debate, and believe.

The Online Safety Act, which received Royal Assent in October 2023, imposes sweeping “duties of care” on tech companies to prevent the spread of “harmful” content—even when that content is entirely lawful⁷. Enforcement began in stages in early 2025, with the most far-reaching provisions, including content takedowns and platform fines, taking effect from March and July 2025⁸.

Already, platforms such as Reddit, Spotify, X, Grindr, Discord, and Bluesky are subject to age-verification rules, user monitoring requirements, and possible criminal liability for failing to block content deemed “harmful to children” or “legal but harmful” to adults⁹. Sites unable or unwilling to comply have either implemented draconian gatekeeping measures or shut down access to UK users altogether¹⁰.

Ofcom’s Expanding Powers
The Act empowers Ofcom, the state regulator, to enforce these rules. Investigations have already been launched into content-sharing services and adult sites, while social media platforms are under pressure to suppress “harmful” speech through automated moderation¹¹. This includes lawful political content critical of the government, its immigration policy, or its progressive social agenda¹².

Even internal government critics are being silenced. Labour-affiliated platform managers have flagged the birth-rate warning by Shadow Minister Neil O’Brien as “unbalanced” and “problematic”—not for inaccuracy, but for defying the official narrative¹³.

A Crisis for Christians and Conservatives
The implications for Christians and conservatives are immediate. Any articulation of Biblical teaching on sexuality, critique of gender ideology, or moral concerns over abortion and family policy may now be algorithmically suppressed or legally removed.

Churches that refuse to affirm the ideological framework enshrined in the Equality Act may find their sermons, catechetical materials, or social media output penalised under these new “safety” standards.

Even Scriptural citations, such as Romans 1 or 1 Corinthians 6, are at risk of being labelled “hate speech” or “offensive religious content”—despite remaining doctrinally foundational and legally protected¹⁴.

Britain Is Not Alone—But It Should Know Better
Such legislation would be expected in Beijing or Tehran. That it has been passed and enforced in the UK—the cradle of common law, the homeland of Magna Carta, and the constitutional monarchy built on free speech and religious liberty—is both shocking and tragic.

And it sends a message to the world: that Britain no longer trusts its people to govern their own consciences or discuss their own affairs.

Time to Resist
This is not just a policy failure. It is a betrayal of Britain’s heritage and a declaration of war against conscience, speech, and truth. Silence cannot be the answer.

Churches, civil society organisations, and concerned individuals must urgently organise legal challenges, call for repeal, and speak truth while they still can.

Because the question now is not whether Christian and conservative voices will be silenced—but whether they will resist being silenced at all.

¹ “Online Safety Act 2023,” UK Government, gov.uk.
² Open Rights Group, “Online Safety Act: A Censor’s Charter,” openrightsgroup.org.
³ The Times, “Elon Musk’s X Faces Online Safety Clampdown,” The Times, July 2025.
⁴ The Guardian, “Concerns over Palestine Action Ban and Free Speech,” August 2, 2025.
⁵ Personal observation, based on blocked metadata and reports compiled by the Free Speech Union.
⁶ Benjamin Jones, Free Speech Union, X thread (since censored), July 2025.
⁷ Kennedy’s Law, “Complying with Illegal Harms Provisions of the Online Safety Act,” March 2025.
⁸ Forbes Solicitors, “Online Safety Act in Action,” July 2025.
⁹ Ars Technica, “Reddit Begins Age Verification for UK Users,” July 2025.
¹⁰ GamesRadar, “Rule 34 Site Blocks UK Traffic,” July 2025.
¹¹ Ofcom, “Enforcing the Online Safety Act,” ofcom.org.uk.
¹² The Guardian, “Palestinian Advocacy & Political Censorship,” August 2025.
¹³ The Free Speech Union, reports and internal flags regarding Neil O’Brien’s birth-rate statement, July 2025.
¹⁴ Article 9, European Convention on Human Rights; Equality Act 2010 (with limited protections for religion and belief).


Join the Titular Archbishop of Selsey on a deeply spiritual pilgrimage to Rome in the Jubilee Year 2025. This five-day journey will offer pilgrims the opportunity to deepen their faith, visit some of the most sacred sites of Christendom, and participate in the graces of the Holy Year, including the passing through the Holy Door at St. Peter’s Basilica.

A bishop walking on a cobblestone street in Rome, approaching St. Peter's Basilica in the background, dressed in traditional clerical attire.

What to Expect

🛐 Daily Mass & Spiritual Reflection
Each day will begin with the celebration of Holy Mass in the Eternal City, surrounded by the legacy of the early Christian martyrs and the countless Saints who sanctified its streets. This will be followed by opportunities for prayer, reflection, and spiritual direction.

🏛 Visits to the Major Basilicas
Pilgrims will visit the four Papal Basilicas, each housing a Holy Door for the Jubilee Year:

  • St. Peter’s Basilica – The heart of Christendom and the site of St. Peter’s tomb.
  • St. John Lateran – The cathedral of the Pope, often called the “Mother of all Churches.”
  • St. Mary Major – The oldest church in the West dedicated to Our Lady.
  • St. Paul Outside the Walls – Housing the tomb of St. Paul the Apostle.

Pilgrimage to Other Sacred Sites

  • The Catacombs – Early Christian burial sites and places of refuge.
  • The Holy Stairs (Scala Sancta) – Believed to be the steps Jesus climbed before Pilate.
  • The Church of the Gesù & the tomb of St. Ignatius of Loyola.
  • The Church of St. Philip Neri, renowned for his joyful holiness.

🌍 Exploring the Eternal City
The pilgrimage will include guided sightseeing to some of Rome’s historic and cultural treasures, such as:

  • The Colosseum and the memories of the early Christian martyrs.
  • The Roman Forum and the heart of ancient Rome.
  • The Pantheon and its Christian transformation.
  • Piazza Navona, the Trevi Fountain, and other landmarks.

🍽 Time for Fellowship & Reflection
Pilgrims will have opportunities to enjoy the unique culture and cuisine of Rome, with time set aside for fellowship, discussion, and personal devotion.

Practical Information

  • Estimated Cost: Up to €15000-2000, covering accommodation, guided visits, and entry to sites.
  • Travel Arrangements: Pilgrims must arrange their own flights or transport to and from Rome.
  • Limited Spaces Available – Those interested should register their interest early to receive further details.

📩 If you are interested in joining this sacred journey, express your interest today!

← Back

Thank you for your response. ✨


Archbishop Mathew’s Prayer for Catholic Unity
Almighty and everlasting God, Whose only begotten Son, Jesus Christ the Good Shepherd, has said, “Other sheep I have that are not of this fold; them also I must bring, and they shall hear My voice, and there shall be one fold and one shepherd”; let Thy rich and abundant blessing rest upon the Old Roman Apostolate, to the end that it may serve Thy purpose by gathering in the lost and straying sheep. Enlighten, sanctify, and quicken it by the indwelling of the Holy Ghost, that suspicions and prejudices may be disarmed, and the other sheep being brought to hear and to know the voice of their true Shepherd thereby, all may be brought into full and perfect unity in the one fold of Thy Holy Catholic Church, under the wise and loving keeping of Thy Vicar, through the same Jesus Christ, Thy Son, who with Thee and the Holy Ghost, liveth and reigneth God, world without end. Amen.


Old Roman TV

OLD ROMAN TV Daily Schedule Lent 2025: GMT 0600 Angelus 0605 Morning Prayers 0800 Daily Mass 1200 Angelus 1205 Bishop Challoner’s Daily Meditation 1700 Latin Rosary (live, 15 decades) 1800 Angelus 2100 Evening Prayers & Examen

Support the Old Roman

If you appreciate this newsletter, Nuntiatoria and Old Roman TV, and value the effort and time involved in their creation, please consider supporting us with a donation below. Your generosity enables us to continue providing thoughtful and enriching content. Every contribution, no matter the size, makes a meaningful difference. Thank you for your support!

Alternatively, please consider showing your support by sharing it with others. Referring friends, colleagues, or family members helps our readership grow and ensures that our content continues reaching those who will value it most.

Thank you for helping us spread the word!

One-Time
Monthly

Every penny counts!

Make a monthly donation

Choose an option below…

£5.00
£25.00
£50.00
£5.00
£15.00
£100.00

Or any amount would be welcome…

£

THANK YOU FOR YOUR SUPPORT!

Your contribution is appreciated.

DonateDonate monthly


Litany of St Joseph

Lord, have mercy on us.Lord, have mercy on us.
Christ, have mercy on us.Christ, have mercy on us.
Lord, have mercy on us. Lord, have mercy on us. 
Christ, hear us.Christ, graciously hear us.
 
God the Father of heaven,have mercy on us.
God the Son, Redeemer of the World,have mercy on us.
God the Holy Spirit,have mercy on us.
Holy Trinity, one God,have mercy on us.
  
Holy Mary,pray for us.
St. Joseph,pray for us.
Renowned offspring of David,pray for us.
Light of Patriarchs,pray for us.
Spouse of the Mother of God,pray for us.
Guardian of the Redeemerpray for us.
Chaste guardian of the Virgin,pray for us.
Foster father of the Son of God,pray for us.
Diligent protector of Christ,pray for us.
Servant of Christpray for us.
Minister of salvationpray for us.
Head of the Holy Family,pray for us.
Joseph most just,pray for us.
Joseph most chaste,pray for us.
Joseph most prudent,pray for us.
Joseph most strong,pray for us.
Joseph most obedient,pray for us.
Joseph most faithful,pray for us.
Mirror of patience,pray for us.
Lover of poverty,pray for us.
Model of workers,pray for us.
Glory of family life,pray for us.
Guardian of virgins,pray for us.
Pillar of families,pray for us.
Support in difficulties,pray for us.
Solace of the wretched,pray for us.
Hope of the sick,pray for us.
Patron of exiles,pray for us.
Patron of the afflicted,pray for us.
Patron of the poor,pray for us.
Patron of the dying,pray for us.
Terror of demons,pray for us.
Protector of Holy Church,pray for us.
  
Lamb of God, who takes away the sins of the world,spare us, O Jesus.
Lamb of God, who takes away the sins of the world,graciously hear us, O Jesus.
Lamb of God, who takes away the sins of the world,have mercy on us, O Jesus.
  
He made him the lord of his householdAnd prince over all his possessions.

Let us pray:
O God, in your ineffable providence you were pleased to choose Blessed Joseph to be the spouse of your most holy Mother; grant, we beg you, that we may be worthy to have him for our intercessor in heaven whom on earth we venerate as our Protector: You who live and reign forever and ever.

Saint Joseph, pray for us.

Note: Pope Francis added these titles to the Litany of St. Joseph in his “Lettera della Congregazione per il Culto Divino e la Disciplina dei Sacramenti ai Presidenti delle Conferenze dei Vescovi circa nuove invocazioni nelle Litanie in onore di San Giuseppe,” written on May 1, 2021:

Custos Redemptoris (Guardian of the Redeemer)Serve Christi (Servant of Christ)Minister salutis (Minister of salvation)Fulcimen in difficultatibus (Support in difficulties)Patrone exsulum (Patron of refugees)Patrone afflictorum (Patron of the suffering)
Patrone pauperum (Patron of the poor)


Nuntiatoria LXV: Sapientia Aeternitatis

w/c 03/08/25

A calendar for the week of May 18, 2025, includes various liturgical observances, feast days, and notes for the Old Roman Apostolate.

ORDO

Dies03
SUN
04
MON
05
TUE
06
WED
07
THU
08
FRI
09
SAT
10
SUN
OfficiumDominica VIII Post PentecostenS. Dominici
Confessoris
S. Mariæ ad NivesIn Transfiguratione Domini Nostri Jesu ChristiS. Cajetani
Confessoris
Ss. Cyriaci, Largi et Smaragdi
Martyrum
S. Joannis Mariæ Vianney
Confessoris
S. Laurentii
Martyris
CLASSISSemiduplexDuplex majusDuplex majusDuplex IIDuplexSemiduplexDuplexDuplex II
Color*ViridisAlbusAlbusAlbusAlbusRubeumPurpuraRubeum
MISSASuscépimus, DeusOs justiSalve, sanctaIlluxéruntOs justiTiméte Os justiConféssio
Orationes2a. De Inventione S. Stephani Protomartyris
3a. A cunctis
NANA
2a. Ss. Xysti II Papæ, Felicissimi et Agapiti Martyrum2a. S. Donati Episcopi et Martyris2a. A cunctis
3a. Pro Papa (vel ad libitum)
2a. In Vigilia S. Laurentii Mart.
3a. S. Romani Martyris

2a. Dominica IX Post Pentecosten
NOTAEGl. Cr.
Pref. de Trinitatis
Gl. Cr.
Pref. de Communis
Gl. Cr.
Pref. de BMV
Gl. Cr.
Pref. de Nativitate
Gl.
Pref. de Communis
Gl. Cr.
Pref. de Apostolis
Gl.
Pref. de Communis
Gl. Cr.
Pref. de Trinitatis
Ev. propr. ad fin. Missae
Nota Bene/Vel/VotivaMissae votivae vel Requiem permittunturMissae votivae vel Requiem permittuntur
* Color: Albus = White; Rubeum = Red; Viridis = Green; Purpura = Purple; Niger = Black [] = in Missa privata
** Our Lady of Fatima, a votive Mass may be offered using the Mass Propers for the Immaculate Heart of Mary, August 22nd 🔝

Sapientia Aeternitatis

Sapientia Aeternitatis — Wisdom of Eternity — calls us to use temporal goods with eternal ends in view. It rebukes worldly cunning with the higher prudence of grace, urging us to live each moment in light of divine judgment.

HE ✠Jerome OSJV, Titular Archbishop of Selsey

Carissimi, Beloved in Christ,

The Gospel proclaimed on this Eighth Sunday after Pentecost presents us with the unsettling parable of the unjust steward, who, faced with the loss of his position, acts with foresight to secure his future. Though his method is dishonest, Our Lord commends his prudence. “The children of this world are wiser in their generation than the children of light.” (Luke 16:8)

It is a stinging indictment—not of his deceit, but of our complacency. We who are heirs of eternity often live with less foresight than those who chase passing gain. We who possess the truths of salvation too often conduct ourselves as if the world to come were vague, distant, or negotiable. This is a grave spiritual failure, and one that lies at the heart of the contemporary crisis afflicting both the Church and society.

We are living, my dear children, through a time of profound moral, doctrinal, and cultural disintegration. The laws of God are mocked in public and flouted in private. The unborn are slaughtered, the natural order is denied, and perversion is celebrated as pride. Authority is subverted, innocence is corrupted, and truth is bartered for influence. Our public institutions have not merely forgotten God—they have redefined man without Him.

Even within the Church, confusion reigns. Where once her mission was the salvation of souls, she now often speaks the language of NGOs, climate treaties, and human fraternity at the expense of eternal truths. Her liturgy is deformed, her doctrine diluted, her witness disoriented. Too many shepherds speak ambiguously where they should affirm the truth. Too many souls are left wandering—starved of reverence, deprived of sound teaching, and unprepared for judgment.

The fundamental error of our age is this: we have lost sight of eternity.

And so I write to you today with a call to recover what we must never have abandoned: Sapientia Aeternitatis—the Wisdom of Eternity.

This is not a poetic phrase. It is the essence of Christian life. To live by eternal wisdom means to see this world for what it truly is: temporary, passing, and ordered to a final reckoning. It means understanding our lives as stewardship, not possession. It means measuring decisions not by popularity, comfort, or utility—but by fidelity to truth and readiness for judgment.

“Redde rationem villicationis tuae”“Give an account of thy stewardship” (Luke 16:2). This is not a suggestion; it is an impending reality. Each of us—bishop, priest, parent, student, worker—will be asked to account for what we have done with what we were given: faith, time, grace, opportunities, responsibilities. There will be no deferring, no spin, no appeal to consensus. Only the truth.

And yet this is not a call to despair. It is the beginning of freedom. To live with eternity in view is to become wise—to resist manipulation, to endure suffering with purpose, to choose virtue over expedience, to raise families with clarity, to build culture rooted in what lasts.

What, then, must we do?

We must reject the intoxication of the present age. We must unlearn the world’s priorities and re-learn the Gospel’s. We must recover the disciplines of the saints:

  • Prayer that is daily, deliberate, and focused.
  • Sacraments received worthily and frequently, especially Confession and Holy Communion.
  • Mortification to resist the flesh and discipline the will.
  • Reverence in the liturgy—especially the Traditional Latin Mass—which forms our souls in the awe due to God.
  • Catechesis that is clear and doctrinal, not diluted for modern tastes.
  • Charity rooted in truth—especially toward the poor, the unborn, and the spiritually lost.

Let our parishes be havens of eternal wisdom. Let our families be schools of holiness. Let our conversations reflect truth. Let our children be raised not merely for success, but for sanctity. Let our priests be fearless preachers of the Gospel, and let our faithful be emboldened to live counter-culturally, knowing that Christ will not ask us whether we were approved by men, but whether we were faithful to Him.

We are not called to be relevant; we are called to be holy.

Let us draw strength from the saints whom we honour this week. Saint Cajetan, who forsook comfort to rebuild the Church by poverty, prayer, and apostolic zeal. Saint John Vianney, who converted thousands by hearing confessions and preaching judgment with tears. Saint Laurence, who embraced martyrdom with joy because he had already given his life in service to the poor. Each lived the wisdom of eternity. Each gave an account of his stewardship. Each now reigns with Christ.

And so may we.

Let us not delay. Let us live now as those who will give an account. Let us cast off the works of darkness and put on the armour of light. The world is passing away. The Church must not follow it into the grave, but rise anew in the glory of her Lord.

O Blessed Virgin Mary, Seat of Wisdom,
intercede for us.
O Saint Laurence, glorious martyr and faithful steward,
pray for us.
O Christ, Judge of the living and the dead,
grant us grace to be faithful now,
that we may rejoice before Thee in eternity. Amen.

With my Apostolic blessing, and in the Sacred Heart of Jesus, 🔝

Text indicating a liturgical schedule for the week beginning April 5th, 2025, including notable feast days and rituals.

Recent Epistles & Conferences




The Time after Pentecost in the Tridentine Rite
The Time after Pentecost in the Tridentine liturgical calendar, sometimes called the “Season after Pentecost,” corresponds to what is now known in the modern Roman Rite as “Ordinary Time.” Yet unlike the postconciliar terminology, the Tridentine designation is not “ordinary” in tone or theology. It is profoundly mystical, drawing the Church into a deepening participation in the life of the Holy Ghost poured out upon the Mystical Body at Pentecost.

A Season of Fulfilment and Mission
The Time after Pentecost is the longest of the liturgical seasons, extending from the Monday after the Octave of Pentecost to the final Saturday before the First Sunday of Advent. It represents the age of the Church — the time between the descent of the Holy Ghost and the Second Coming of Christ. Where Advent looked forward to the coming of the Messiah, and Easter celebrated His triumph, the Time after Pentecost lives out His indwelling. It is the season of sanctification, corresponding to the Holy Ghost in the economy of salvation, just as Advent and Christmas reflect the Father’s sending, and Lent and Easter the Son’s redeeming work.

Dom Prosper Guéranger writes that “the mystery of Pentecost embraces the whole duration of the Church’s existence” — a mystery of fruitfulness, guidance, and spiritual warfare. It is not a neutral stretch of ‘green vestments’ but a continuation of the supernatural drama of the Church militant, sustained by the fire of divine charity.

The Green of Growth — But Also of Struggle
Liturgically, green dominates this time, symbolising hope and spiritual renewal. Yet the Masses of the Sundays after Pentecost contain numerous reminders that the Christian life is not passive growth but an active battle. Readings from St. Paul’s epistles dominate, especially exhortations to moral purity, perseverance, and readiness for the day of judgment. The Gospels often feature Christ’s miracles, parables of the Kingdom, or calls to vigilance — all designed to awaken souls from spiritual sloth.

Fr. Pius Parsch notes that “the Sundays after Pentecost are dominated by two great thoughts: the growth of the Church and the interior life of the Christian.” These twin aspects — ecclesial expansion and individual sanctity — are ever present in the collects and readings, pointing to the fruit of Pentecost as the Church’s leavening power in the world.

The Numbering and Shape of the Season
In the Tridentine Missal, Sundays are numbered “after Pentecost,” beginning with the Sunday immediately following the octave day (Trinity Sunday stands apart). The exact number of these Sundays varies depending on the date of Easter. Since the final Sundays are taken from the “Sundays after Epiphany” not used earlier in the year, the readings and prayers of the last Sundays are drawn from both ends of the temporal cycle. This produces a subtle eschatological tone in the final weeks — especially from the 24th Sunday after Pentecost onward — anticipating the Second Coming and the Last Judgment.

In this way, the Time after Pentecost includes both the lived reality of the Church’s mission and the urgency of her final consummation. The Kingdom is already present, but not yet fully manifest.

The Role of Feasts and the Saints
The richness of the season is also punctuated by numerous feasts: of Our Lady (e.g., the Visitation, the Assumption), of the angels (e.g., St. Michael), of apostles and martyrs, confessors and virgins. Unlike Advent or Lent, which are penitential in tone, the Time after Pentecost includes joyful celebrations that model Christian holiness in diverse vocations. The saints are the mature fruit of Pentecost, witnesses to the Spirit’s indwelling.

As Dom Guéranger says, this season “is the longest of all in the liturgical year: its length admits of its being considered as the image of eternity.” It teaches that the gifts of the Holy Ghost are not given for a moment, but for a lifetime of growth in grace — and for the eternal life to come.

Conclusion: A Time of Interiorisation and Apostolic Zeal
The Time after Pentecost is not a liturgical afterthought, but the climax of the year — the age of the Church, the time in which we now live. Every soul is invited to be a continuation of the Incarnation through the indwelling of the Holy Ghost. The sacraments, the Mass, and the feasts of the saints all nourish this divine life, which began in Baptism and is ordered to glory.

Thus, the Time after Pentecost is not simply the Church’s “green season,” but her most fruitful and missionary phase — a time of living in the Spirit, bearing His fruits, and hastening toward the return of the King. 🔝


The Liturgy of the Eighth Sunday Post Pentecost

Missa “Súscepimus, Deus”
The Eighth Sunday after Pentecost continues the long green season of the Church, drawing us into deeper reflection on the consequences of grace, the responsibility of stewardship, and the final judgment that awaits all men. The traditional Latin Mass, as codified in the Tridentine Missal and enriched by centuries of liturgical tradition, presents on this Sunday a striking and sobering combination of Epistle and Gospel—both deeply eschatological and morally exigent.

The Introit and Collect: Hope in Divine Protection
The Introit begins with the words “Suscépimus, Deus, misericórdiam tuam in médio templi tui” (Ps. 47:10)—“We have received Thy mercy, O God, in the midst of Thy temple.” Dom Prosper Guéranger, in his Liturgical Year, sees in this antiphon a grateful recollection of God’s past mercies, as well as a petition for His continued favour as we labor in the vineyard of the Lord. The Collect continues this theme, praying that the “course of the world” may be governed by God’s providence and that His Church may rejoice in tranquil devotion. This is not escapism but an appeal for order, that the Christian may focus on eternal things amid temporal unrest.

The Epistle: Stewardship and the Economy of Salvation
St. Paul’s exhortation to the Romans (Rom. 8:12–17 in some lectionaries, though here from 1 Cor. 4:9–15) speaks of the apostles as fools for Christ’s sake, who bear reproach for the Gospel while others are honoured. But in the traditional Tridentine lectionary for this Sunday, the Epistle comes from St. Paul’s Letter to the Romans (8:12–17), which speaks to our debt not to the flesh, but to the Spirit, for only through the Spirit can we truly live. Dom Guéranger comments that this Epistle sets before us the obligations of our baptismal state: “To live according to the flesh is to die; to mortify the deeds of the flesh is to live.” We are sons and heirs—so our conduct must reflect our high calling.

The Gospel: The Parable of the Unjust Steward (Luke 16:1–9)
The Gospel presents one of the most puzzling parables of Our Lord: the dishonest steward who reduces the debts of his master’s debtors, and is then praised for his cunning. Cornelius a Lapide, in his Commentaria in Sacram Scripturam, offers a traditional interpretation: the steward represents fallen humanity, called to make prudent use of temporal goods in view of eternal ends. While his act was unjust in itself, it is his prudence in preparing for the future that is commended—not his dishonesty. Christ’s point is that “the children of this world are wiser in their generation than the children of light.” This is not to encourage dishonesty, but to admonish the faithful to use temporal means—wealth, influence, time—for eternal purposes.

Fr. Martin von Cochem, in his Explanation of the Epistles and Gospels, draws from this parable a call to holy foresight: “We are stewards, not owners; we must render an account; we must provide not for comfort, but for eternity.” The liturgy calls us to examine whether we have been faithful stewards of the graces entrusted to us—our time, our vocation, our duties of state.

The Offertory and Secret: Offering Ourselves with Christ
The Offertory antiphon (Ps. 30:15–16) continues the theme of reliance on divine mercy: “In Thee, O Lord, have I hoped: I said, Thou art my God, my times are in Thy hands.” The Secret prayer petitions that this sacrificial offering may purify and renew us, underscoring our need for interior transformation through the Holy Sacrifice.

The Communion and Postcommunion: The Justice of God and Our Stewardship
The Communion antiphon, taken from Psalm 50:21, says: “I will please the Lord in the land of the living.” The Postcommunion prayer petitions that we may be healed and led to eternal salvation by the grace we have received—again, the liturgical texts uniting grace and judgment, mercy and responsibility.

Liturgical Theology: Between Mercy and Judgment
The Sunday’s texts emphasize that grace is not a passive possession but a stewardship. As Fr. Gabriel of St. Mary Magdalen, O.C.D., writes in Divine Intimacy, “God does not grant His gifts that they should lie fallow in our souls, but that they may bear fruit for eternal life.” The parable of the steward reminds us that we must account for every gift—especially the supernatural ones.

Guéranger frames the day within the Church’s maternal solicitude: she prepares her children for judgment by urging them to reflect now on their state before God. The Mass of the Eighth Sunday after Pentecost is thus a quiet, persistent summons to conversion and vigilance, resonating with the words of the Offertory: “Deliver me out of the hands of my enemies, O Lord.”

Conclusion
The Eighth Sunday after Pentecost in the Tridentine Rite is not simply a continuation of “Ordinary Time.” It is a profound meditation on Christian stewardship, the wise use of temporal resources, and the necessity of preparing for the eternal kingdom. The readings, chants, and prayers all converge to remind the faithful: “You are not your own… You were bought with a price” (1 Cor. 6:19–20). Live accordingly. 🔝


Missalettes (Sunday VIII Post Pentecost)

Latin/English
Latin/Español
Latin/Tagalog

🔝


Spiritual Reflection: for the Eighth Sunday after Pentecost

“Give an account of thy stewardship.” (Luke 16:2)

How often we forget that we are not the masters of our lives, but stewards—caretakers—of what belongs to Another. Our soul, our body, our time, our talents, our families, our possessions, even the faith itself: none of these are our own by right. All are gifts entrusted to us by God, for a time, for a purpose, and with an end in view. One day, perhaps when we least expect it, the voice will come: “Redde rationem villicationis tuae.”—“Give an account of thy stewardship.”

The parable of the unjust steward is unsettling because the man is praised not for his honesty but for his foresight. He saw that he would be dismissed, and acted swiftly to secure his future. Our Lord holds up this worldly prudence not to endorse it, but to shame the sloth of the spiritually indifferent. “The children of this world are wiser in their generation than the children of light.” How many spend their days storing up riches that perish, managing portfolios and plans and prospects with diligence and energy—and how few spend even a fraction of that zeal in preparing for eternity.

We are warned: the day will come when all masks will fall. When our stewardship will be judged not by appearances, but by fidelity. Did I guard the innocence of my children? Did I nurture my vocation with prayer and sacrifice? Did I use the time entrusted to me to serve others or to serve myself? Did I use my influence to build the Kingdom of God or to secure my own comfort?

St. Paul reminds us in the Epistle that we are not debtors to the flesh, but to the Spirit. To live according to the flesh—to spend one’s life feeding appetites, seeking ease, grasping at vanity—is to walk the path of spiritual death. But to live according to the Spirit is to take seriously the judgment that awaits, and to live each moment as an act of love, offered back to God in thanksgiving and fidelity.

And here we must not despair. The same Lord who will call us to account has given us all that we need to be faithful stewards: grace through the sacraments, light through His word, strength in prayer, and His very Self in the Blessed Sacrament. It is never too late to begin again. Even the dishonest steward found time to act. How much more should we, who know the mercy of Christ, turn today and say: “Lord, I have wasted what was not mine. Help me now to begin to serve Thee truly.”

In the quiet of the Tridentine Mass, this Sunday reminds us that our days are numbered—but not meaningless. That each moment can be sanctified. That our judgment will not be arbitrary, but just, based on how we have used what we were given. In the offertory we cry out: “My times are in Thy hands.” Then let us entrust them to Him now, before they slip away forever.

O Jesus, faithful Steward of the Father’s mercy, grant me the wisdom to see that all I have is from Thee, and the courage to use it for Thee. May I be found faithful in little things now, that I may be entrusted with much in the life to come. Amen. 🔝


A sermon for Sunday

by the Revd Dr Robert Wilson PhD (Cantab), Old Roman Apostolate UK

Eighth Sunday after Pentecost

And the lord commended the unjust steward, for as much as he had done wisely: for the children of this world are wiser in their generation than the children of light.

Today’s gospel from St. Luke is the parable of the Unjust Steward. It tells the story of a rich man who had a steward whom he accused of wasting his goods. He called him and told him that he needed to given an account of his stewardship or he would face dismissal. The steward therefore said to himself that he needed to act quickly before his role was taken from him. He was not prepared to be a manual labourer or rely on the charity of others. He therefore called each one of his lord’s debtors. He asked the first how much he owed the man. He said a hundred barrels of oil. The steward therefore told him to take his bill, sit down quickly and write fifty. He said to another man who said he owed a hundred measures of wheat to take his bill and write eighty. “And the lord commended the unjust steward, for as much as he had done wisely: for the children of this world are wiser in their generation than the children of light. And I say unto you: Make unto you friends of  the mammon of iniquity, that when you shall fail, they may receive you into everlasting dwellings.”

What is the meaning of this parable? Why does it apparently endorse the blatantly unethical behaviour of the steward? It is important to emphasise that what is being commended is not the unscrupulous financial dealings of the steward, but rather his ability to think quickly and salvage the situation in a crisis.

The use of parables was not unique to Jesus, for it was common to many other Jewish teachers. What was distinctive was the sense of urgency which the parables of Jesus convey. His message was not the leisurely exposition of a founder of a new school of scribal interpretation. Rather he spoke of the time in which he lived as the supreme crisis of all history, and it was marked by his own appearance. In his words and mighty works, the Kingdom of God, future in its fullness, was now being manifested in time and history. It was necessary for his hearers to repent and turn away from their past sinful lives and believe in the good news of the coming of the Kingdom of God in Jesus’ person and ministry.

The worldly wise like the unjust steward in the parable knew how to extricate themselves when faced with dismissal for misconduct. But whereas some responded to Jesus’ message, most did not. They failed to discern the significance of the times and carried on with their lives as normal, foolishly unaware of the depth of the spiritual crisis in which they faced. If the unjust steward knew how to act quickly in a crisis in which he faced potential ruin, how much more should Jesus’ hearers   repent and believe the good news of the coming of the Kingdom of God in his person and ministry, or bring judgment on themselves by their failure to respond decisively.

St. Luke has also placed this parable in the context of sayings about the appropriate use of possessions in this world. It is impossible to serve God and Mammon, because possessions are transient and belong to this world, where moth and rust doth corrupt and thieves break in and steal. It is better to seek treasure in heaven, for where our treasure is there will our heart be also.

Why then is the unjust steward praised? Was he not the supreme example of the worldly wise man who was solely preoccupied with that which belongs to this present passing age, rather than the life of the world to come? It would seem that the point being made is that, though his outlook was purely worldly, he did at least have a clear overall aim that enabled him to act decisively when faced by the loss of his livelihood and financial ruin. His overall worldview was totally inadequate and misguided, but at least he had a clear sense of purpose.

Jesus’ message was not that the spiritual is good and the material is bad. It is impossible to give ultimate allegiance to God and Mammon, but that does not absolve us of the need to use the possessions that we have been given wisely. Though they are only transitory things they are not in themselves evil. They only become snares and distractions to us if we misuse them. If they are put in to the service of the Kingdom of God and his righteousness they can be blessings that help to further our proclamation.

In our own time we rightly deplore the ruthless capitalist interested, like the unjust steward in the parable, solely in making a profit, or the political activist preoccupied with promoting a particular temporal agenda or party. But we can learn an important truth from them, and this is that it is necessary to be focused and have a clear sense of purpose and goal in our actions. The mistake made by the unscrupulous businessman or the purely political agitator is that they are interested solely with that which belongs to this world. But if we deplore their outlook we can at least admire and learn something from their passionate commitment to a cause. In this sense the children in this world are indeed wiser in their generation than the children of light.

The Christian ethic is not simply an impractical utopianism, an impossible ideal divorced from the realities of day to day life and business. Rather, it gives us the true perspective and the aim by which to direct all our actions. The wordly wise, like the unjust steward, manage to do this for the merely transient possessions of this present age. But we are called to seek above all the Kingdom of God and his righteousness, for “solid joys and lasting treasure, only Zion’s children know.”

Let us therefore learn the lesson of the parable of the unjust steward, and pray for grace to guide us and enable us to be as wise as serpents and as harmless as doves, as we proclaim the good news of the gospel in our own time and place. 🔝

Transfiguration of Christ

Today we celebrate the great feast of the Transfiguration of Christ. The Gospel account of the Transfiguration which we heard today follows the scene at Caesarea Philippi where Peter confesses that Jesus is the Messiah, the fulfiller of the hopes of Israel. Some had seen Jesus as John the Baptist, some Elijah or one of the old prophets such as Jeremiah, but Simon Peter grasped the true nature of Jesus’ identity as the anointed liberator of Israel. At this point Jesus began to teach that his true vocation as Messiah was not to be a warrior and conqueror, but the Suffering Servant of Isaiah, who was wounded for our transgressions and chastised for our iniquities. Messianic destiny (enthronement and rule) would come about through reversal, repudiation, suffering and death. Peter still understood the Messiah as a warrior and a conqueror, but Jesus rebuked him and said that God’s Messiah is a suffering servant. The Son of Man came not to be served, but to serve and to give his life as a ransom for many.

Shortly afterwards Jesus took his three inmost disciples Peter, James and John (the Beloved disciple) to pray on a mountainside. The disciples saw Jesus transfigured before them. In some mysterious way they were suddenly able to see the truth of his divinity, and saw the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ. They saw Jesus talking with Moses and Elijah, who represent the Law and the Prophets. It was through Moses that the Law had been given on Mount Sinai. Indeed, when Moses came down from the mountainside a veil was put on his face because the skin of his face shone, for to him God spoke face to face as a man speaks to a friend. Elijah was perhaps the greatest of the prophets before John the Baptist, who had also heard the divine voice on the mountainside not in the earthquake, wind and fire but in the still small voice. In seeing Jesus alongside Moses and Elijah the disciples recognise him as the one in whom the hope of Israel reaches its fulfilment. Peter, overwhelmed by the significance of the occasion suggests building three tabernacles, one for Moses, one for Elijah and one for Jesus. But the divine voice reiterates what was said at Jesus’ baptism, “This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased.” Jesus was not simply the last in the line of prophets like John the Baptist, but was greater even than Moses to whom God spoke face to face as a man speaks to a friend. He was the Son, the Word made flesh, whose glory the disciples beheld on the mountainside.

But through the disciples beheld the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ they had still not fully grasped that the glory of Christ was most powerfully revealed not in power and might but in suffering and death. It is fitting that Jesus’ disciples beheld his glory on the mountainside at the point when he has intimated to them that he must journey to Jerusalem where he would suffer death at the hands of the authorities. Indeed, the disciples are told to say nothing to any man until the Son of Man has been risen from the dead. Only then would they fully understand what Jesus was saying about his vocation to suffer and die in order to fulfil his messianic destiny. St. John’s Gospel (which enshrines the witness of the Beloved disciple who had seen the glory of Christ on the mountainside) goes even further than the others in saying that his suffering and death is not only the way to his final exaltation, but it is his supreme moment of glorification, the lifting up of the Son of Man on the cross in one who took evil upon himself and somehow subsumed it into good.

Few more dramatic contrasts can be imagined than the account of the transfiguration with the healing of the demon possessed man that follows it in the Gospels, after Jesus and his three inmost disciples come down from the mountainside.  Yet it is a reminder that the period of withdrawal on the mountainside to pray is a period of withdrawal in order to return to accomplish the redemption of a world mired in suffering and sin. The scene of Christ transfigured in majesty is very different from the impassive serenity of the Buddha serene in detachment from the world of pain and suffering. On the contrary, the moment of transfiguration while in prayer on the mountainside is a temporary moment of withdrawal from the world in order to return and become more fully involved in it. For without vision the people perish.

We are called to become by grace what he is by nature, to share in the divinity of him who humbled himself to share our humanity. This process of sanctification or deification is not a pantheistic dissolution of our personalities into an impersonal absolute, but rather enables us to become by grace what we were created to be, and so become more truly human than we now are.

Some of the great saints of the Church have by grace experienced this moment of transfiguration while in prayer. It is most commonly associated with the Eastern Church (for example the great Russian saint St. Seraphim of Sarov), but it is not unknown in the Western Church as well. But whether or not we ever witness this moment of transfiguration in prayer, we are all called to become by grace what he is by nature. For we know, as St. John says, that when he finally appears in glory to judge the world at the end of human history we shall be made like him for we shall see him as he is. 🔝


This week’s Feasts

Spiritual Reflection for the Feast of Saint Dominic (August 4)

Missa “In medio Ecclesiae”
“In the midst of the Church, he opened his mouth: and the Lord filled him with the spirit of wisdom and understanding.” (Introit, Ecclesiasticus 15:5)

Saint Dominic was a man of fire—zealous, ascetical, joyful, and utterly consumed by love for God and souls. He did not seek greatness, but truth. He did not pursue power, but preached the Word with poverty, purity, and perseverance. His life reminds us that the greatest gift we can offer the world is not our opinion, our activism, or even our energy—but truth infused with charity, and charity informed by truth.

The Church invokes Dominic in the liturgy today as one “who shone as the sun in the house of God” (Alleluia verse). He illumined the darkness not by adapting to it, but by piercing it with the light of unchanging doctrine. In an age of confusion and heresy—no less than our own—he gave the world the antidote: the clarity of the Catholic faith, preached with conviction and defended with humility. He believed, as we must, that the Word of God is not to be reshaped to fit the age, but proclaimed boldly that the age may be reshaped by the Word.

And yet Dominic was not merely a preacher of truths. He was above all a man of prayer—his nine ways of praying are a treasury of the Church—and every word from his lips had first been formed in silence before the Crucified. It is said that he never spoke to anyone without first having spoken to God about them. He spent his nights in vigil, crying, “Lord, what will become of sinners?” It was this compassion—born of contemplation—that animated his zeal. And it is this that we so often lack.

Too often today we are tempted to choose between two false options: to speak the truth coldly, or to love sentimentally. Dominic shows us the better way: to preach the truth with tears. To call sin sin, but to call sinners to the Saviour. To wield the sword of doctrine not to wound, but to heal.

He founded an Order whose motto is Veritas—Truth. But the truth he preached was not an abstraction; it was a Person: Christ the Logos, the Eternal Word made flesh. Every Dominican friar, and every Christian soul by extension, is called to be a vessel of that Word—formed in study, inflamed by prayer, and poured out in charity.

Saint Dominic’s life also challenges us to re-examine our spiritual habits. Do we pray before we speak? Do we love the truth enough to study it, suffer for it, live it? Are we willing to be poor in the world’s eyes in order to be rich in God’s wisdom? Do we grieve over the sins of others, not in judgment, but in hope for their salvation?

Today’s Collect calls Dominic “wonderful in preaching and holiness.” The two cannot be separated. Without holiness, preaching becomes noise. Without preaching, holiness becomes sterile. Together, they convert the world.

O Holy Father Dominic, preacher of grace, lover of truth, and friend of sinners, obtain for us a share in thy zeal, thy humility, and thy love for souls. That like thee, we may speak only of God or to God, and spend our lives proclaiming Him whom we shall praise for all eternity. Amen. 🔝

Spiritual Reflection for the Feast of Our Lady of the Snows (August 5)

Missa “Vultum tuum”
“Thou hast found favour with God.” (Luke 1:30)
The feast of Our Lady of the Snows, one of the oldest Marian feasts in the Roman calendar, is not merely a commemoration of a miraculous snowfall in August, but a profound reminder that Mary’s presence, protection, and intercession are not bound by time or season. She is Mater Ecclesiae—Mother of the Church—ever watchful, ever nurturing, and ever drawing souls to her Son.

The legend behind the feast tells of a Roman couple in the 4th century who, desiring to dedicate their wealth to the Blessed Virgin, were granted a vision in which she instructed them to build a church in her honour where snow would fall. On the morning of August 5, the Esquiline Hill was miraculously covered with snow. Pope Liberius traced the outline of the future basilica in the snow, and thus arose Santa Maria ad Nives, now the Basilica of St. Mary Major, the first great church in the West dedicated to Our Lady.

This feast teaches us something deeper than pious legend: it shows us that Mary chooses to dwell among her children, and that her maternal care is expressed through the visible structures of the Church. The snow, pure and white, descending in the heat of a Roman summer, signifies not only a miracle of nature, but a heavenly intervention in the affairs of men, a sign that God continues to act through His Mother.

Mary is the living temple of God—the first church where the Word was made flesh. And in every true church, she is present again. As the snow marked the place of her dwelling, so grace marks the souls in whom she reigns. Do we allow her to dwell in us? Do we permit her to shape our souls into temples where Christ may be conceived, adored, and loved?

The Introit of the Mass comes from the psalms: “Vultum tuum deprecabuntur omnes divites plebis”—“All the rich among the people shall entreat thy countenance” (Ps. 44:13). This is no mere earthly wealth. It refers to those enriched by grace, who seek the face of Mary not as an ornament of devotion, but as the Queen Mother of the King. To behold her is to find the path to Christ; to love her is to be drawn into the mystery of the Incarnation.

Saint Bernard, whose devotion to Our Lady knew no bounds, tells us: “In dangers, in distress, in uncertainty, think of Mary, call upon Mary… She holds you fast, so that you do not fall.” The feast of Our Lady of the Snows reminds us of this anchor of grace: that the Church is Marian not by sentiment, but by divine design. She is the model of our faith, the mirror of the Church, and the throne of Wisdom.

The Collect of the feast prays: “Grant that we who commemorate the dedication of the Basilica of Blessed Mary ever Virgin, may through her protection be preserved both in body and in spirit.” Here, the physical and the spiritual are united—just as in the basilica on the Esquiline Hill, the visible temple houses the Eternal Word and honours the Ark who bore Him.

Let us ask the Blessed Virgin Mary to snow upon our hearts the grace of purity, faith, and spiritual refreshment. May the cold fire of her Immaculate Heart temper our passions, cool our pride, and ignite in us the warmth of divine love.

O Mary, Our Lady of the Snows,
Cover us with the mantle of thy mercy,
mark out in our lives the place where Christ shall dwell,
and obtain for us the grace to be temples of the Most High,
as thou wast, full of grace, and always faithful. Amen.
🔝

Spiritual Reflection for the Feast of the Transfiguration (August 6)

Missa “Illuxérunt coruscatiónes tuæ”
“And He was transfigured before them.” (Matt. 17:2)
The Feast of the Transfiguration of Our Lord Jesus Christ is a sublime unveiling—a momentary revelation of the divine glory hidden beneath the veil of His Sacred Humanity. Upon Mount Tabor, Christ showed His chosen three—Peter, James, and John—not a new reality, but the eternal truth of who He is: the Son of God, Light from Light, true God from true God.

The Transfiguration is a feast of hope. It anticipates the Resurrection. It offers strength for the scandal of the Cross. It reveals to us, as Dom Prosper Guéranger writes, “the goal of the Christian life: the vision of the unveiled glory of Christ, face to face.” It is not merely a past event, but a promise of future glory—a glory that begins even now, in the soul transformed by grace.

As the Apostles ascend the mountain, they are wearied. They have followed the Lord, but they do not yet understand where He is leading. So too are we in this life: called to follow, but often blind to the purpose. Yet on the mountain, Christ shines—His face radiant as the sun, His garments white as light. He speaks with Moses and Elijah, the Law and the Prophets, revealing that the Cross is not a contradiction of God’s plan, but its fulfilment. The glory comes through the Passion, not around it.

The voice from the cloud—“This is My beloved Son, hear ye Him”—echoes the baptism in the Jordan, but now with the added command: listen. The Christian life is not merely about seeing signs or feeling consolation, but about listening to Christ, especially when His words are hard—when He speaks of suffering, renunciation, the narrow path.

Saint Leo the Great, in his homily on the Transfiguration, reminds us:
“The Lord revealed His glory before the eyes of His chosen witnesses to remove the scandal of the Cross from their hearts. He wanted to prevent them from being shattered by the humiliation of the Passion by letting them behold the splendour of the Resurrection beforehand.”
This is God’s mercy: to give us moments of light before the darkness descends, to strengthen us by the memory of His glory in times of trial.

But the lesson does not end with light. When the vision fades, the Apostles must descend the mountain. Peter, who longs to build three tabernacles and remain in that radiance, is told to follow Christ back into the world, back into suffering, back toward Calvary. The glory was real—but it was a foretaste, not a resting place.

So it is with us. We may have moments of spiritual clarity, moments when we glimpse the beauty of Christ and feel the fire of His love—but we cannot remain there. These are given to strengthen us for the valley. To remind us that our goal is not here, but Heaven. That holiness is not found in rapture, but in fidelity. That transfiguration begins now—in prayer, in penance, in obedience—and is consummated only in eternity.

Today’s feast asks us:
Are we being transfigured?
Are we climbing the mountain daily in prayer and sacrifice?
Are we listening to the voice of the Beloved Son, even when His words call us to the Cross?

Let us not fear the descent from Tabor, nor the shadow of Gethsemane. The Lord who shone with uncreated light is the same who will carry the Cross and rise victorious. If we follow Him in obedience, we too shall be transfigured, for “we shall be like Him, for we shall see Him as He is” (1 John 3:2).

O radiant Lord of Tabor,
who revealed Thy glory to strengthen our faith,
shine in our hearts with the light of Thy grace,
that we may be transformed from glory to glory,
until we behold Thee face to face
in the land of the living. Amen.
🔝

Spiritual Reflection for the Feast of Saint Cajetan, Confessor (August 7)

Missa “Justus ut palma florebit”
“Seek ye therefore first the kingdom of God and His justice, and all these things shall be added unto you.” (Matt. 6:33)
Saint Cajetan was a nobleman who renounced nobility, a lawyer who abandoned prestige, a cleric who became a reformer not by protest but by penance. In an age when the Church was languishing under worldliness and laxity, Cajetan responded not with rebellion, but with deeper fidelity. He saw that the answer to corruption was not revolution, but conversion.

His founding of the Theatine Order was a work of humble renewal—a call back to apostolic poverty, reverent liturgy, and care for the poor. He lived what he preached: relying entirely on Divine Providence, refusing endowments for his congregation, and trusting that the God who feeds the birds of the air would also provide for His servants. His life rebukes our anxious hoarding, our tendency to make security our idol.

Cajetan reminds us that trust in God is not passivity, but total dependence rooted in active faith. He did not sit idle, waiting for heaven to rain down miracles. He laboured, suffered, prayed, and served—seeking first the kingdom, and letting Providence supply the rest.

The Gospel for his feast (Matt. 6:24–33) calls us to this radical trust. It does not tell us to be irresponsible—but to be faithful first. To work not for riches or comfort, but for souls. To set our eyes not on worldly gain, but on divine reward.

The Church honours Cajetan not merely for what he did, but for what he was: a just man, flourishing like the palm tree (Ps. 91:13), rooted not in wealth, but in grace. He calls us to reform the Church by reforming ourselves, and to heal the world by becoming saints.

O glorious St Cajetan, father of the poor and model of trust,
teach us to seek first the Kingdom of God.
Intercede for us in our needs,
and help us live for Christ with undivided hearts,
trusting all to His providence. Amen.
🔝

Spiritual Reflection for the Feast of Saint John Mary Vianney, Confessor (August 8)

Missa “Os justi meditabitur”
“The mouth of the just shall meditate wisdom, and his tongue shall speak judgment.” (Ps. 36:30)
Saint John Mary Vianney, the Curé of Ars, was not clever by the world’s standards. He struggled in his seminary studies, was almost denied ordination, and was sent to a forgotten village with fewer than 300 souls. And yet that village became a furnace of grace, and he—its obscure priest—became a living icon of Christ the Good Shepherd.

The Church calls him patron of parish priests—not because he was efficient or popular, but because he was holy. His life was marked by penance, long vigils, fasting, and constant prayer. He spent up to 18 hours a day in the confessional, reconciling sinners and calling souls to sanctity. People flocked to Ars from all over France because, as one bishop said, “he showed them God.”

The secret of his holiness was simple: he took seriously the two things many treat lightly—sin and grace. He saw sin as the greatest tragedy, the soul’s self-inflicted death. And he saw grace as the most necessary gift in the world—more vital than food, more healing than medicine, more precious than gold.

His sermons were not polished, but they were pierced with truth. He once said: “If we really understood the Mass, we would die of joy.” He also wept over souls who stayed away from confession, saying, “The Lord is more eager to forgive us than a mother is to rescue her child from a fire.”

Vianney reminds us that sanctity is not for the brilliant, the strong, or the naturally gifted—it is for the willing. For those who will surrender all to Christ. For those who love Him enough to let their lives be consumed for others.

We live in an age of noise, distraction, and spiritual confusion. Vianney lived in a time not so different. His response was not innovation, but adoration. Not programs, but penance. Not activism, but sacrificial love. And through that, God worked miracles.

O holy Curé of Ars,
faithful servant of Christ and tireless shepherd of souls,
pray for priests, that they may be pure and zealous.
Pray for us, that we may hate sin,
love prayer, and live for Heaven.
Lead us back to the confessional,
and through it, to the Heart of Jesus. Amen.
🔝


Forgotten Rubrics: The Double Ablution

Among the many rich and reverent details of the Traditional Latin Mass that have been lost or obscured in modern liturgical practice is the double ablution—a seemingly small ritual act, yet one imbued with profound theological and spiritual meaning.

What is the Double Ablution?
In the Tridentine rite, after the celebrant has consumed the Sacred Host and the Precious Blood, he performs a ritual cleansing of the sacred vessels. This purification involves two ablutions, not just one, using wine and then wine mixed with water. Both are consumed by the priest. The first ablution is poured into the chalice immediately after Communion to cleanse any remaining particles of the Host or drops of the Precious Blood. The second ablution—usually a mixture of water and wine—follows to purify thoroughly both the chalice and the priest’s fingers (thumb and forefinger), which have touched the Sacred Species.

Liturgical Significance
This double ablution is not merely a matter of hygiene or practicality. It reflects the Church’s unwavering belief in the Real Presence of Christ in the Eucharist—Body, Blood, Soul, and Divinity. Even the smallest crumb or droplet is treated with utmost reverence. The ritual underscores the sacred duty of the priest to handle the Eucharist with fear and trembling, knowing he stands at the foot of the Cross.

As St. Thomas Aquinas teaches, “Since Christ’s entire body is contained under the species of the sacrament, wherever the species of the sacrament is, there Christ’s body is” (ST III, q. 76, a. 4). Hence, every fragment matters.

Spiritual Reflection
The double ablution can be seen as a miniature liturgy within the Mass: a final act of loving care for the Body of Christ, recalling the women who washed and anointed His Sacred Body after the Crucifixion. The first washing removes the visible remnants of the Sacrament, the second, like a final kiss, ensures no trace is overlooked. It is a symbol of spiritual vigilance, the soul’s own desire to be purified and made worthy of such sublime contact with the Divine.

It also serves as a hidden catechesis on the priest’s consecrated hands, which must be kept pure, not only during the liturgy but in daily life. In the Tridentine rite, the priest does not touch anything profane from the consecration until the ablutions are complete and his fingers are ritually cleansed.

Loss and Recovery
In the Novus Ordo Missae, the practice of the double ablution was simplified or omitted, often leaving purification to lay ministers or neglecting the careful rubrics of earlier times. This has led, sadly, to a decline in Eucharistic reverence.

Recovering the double ablution—and understanding its significance—can help restore that spirit of awe and holy fear before the Lord truly present upon our altars. It reminds both priest and people that the Mass is not a meal, but a Sacrifice; not a community gathering, but Calvary renewed.

In every detail of the Traditional Rite, we see the fruits of a centuries-long meditation on the mystery of the Eucharist. The double ablution is one such fruit—a quiet but eloquent testimony of love for the Eucharistic Lord. 🔝



Sapientia Aeternitatis: Eternal Wisdom in an Age of Short-Termism

The world today rewards the clever, the strategic, the adaptable. We are told that success lies in agility, in anticipating trends, in maximising return and minimising exposure. We educate children to be employable, not virtuous. We train leaders to be efficient, not wise. We structure entire economies and political systems around quarterly targets and polling cycles. And even in our personal lives, we are tempted daily to prioritise what is urgent over what is important.

But our Lord offers another principle: Sapientia Aeternitatis—the wisdom of eternity.

It is a wisdom that sees beyond the immediate, beyond the transactional, beyond the applause of the crowd or the convenience of the hour. It is the kind of wisdom that sees life itself as stewardship—not ownership. That recognises that every decision, every use of time, talent, or treasure is ultimately accountable before the judgment seat of Christ. “Give an account of thy stewardship,” says the Master in the Gospel. Not just in great matters, but in the ordinary fabric of our days.

We live in an age of radical short-termism. Politicians scramble for the next headline. Schools are measured not by virtue but by statistics. Even within the Church, pastoral strategies are often adopted because they are “pragmatic,” not because they are true. And yet, beneath all this activity lies a dangerous forgetfulness—that we are eternal beings, destined not for efficiency, but for judgment. Not for visibility, but for holiness.

The Christian must recover the habit of thinking eternally. Parents must ask not merely what entertains their children, but what sanctifies them. Voters must consider not what is popular, but what is just. Pastors must teach not what soothes, but what saves. The voice of Christ still speaks: “What does it profit a man to gain the whole world and forfeit his soul?”

And this is not to reject prudence. The steward in Our Lord’s parable is praised for his foresight, not his fraud. But the lesson is this: if the children of this world are so diligent in securing their temporal future, how much more should the children of light labour for eternity?

The antidote to this culture of immediacy is not despair, but conversion. It is the return to habits of prayerful discernment. To regular confession, which reorients the soul toward God. To the daily practice of mortification, which reminds us that the pleasures of this world are passing. To the works of mercy, which store up treasure where neither moth nor rust consume.

Our forebears knew this. Their cathedrals were built over generations, their prayers woven through the hours of the day, their decisions animated by a sense of the last things: death, judgment, heaven, and hell. They knew what our age forgets: that the ultimate standard is not profitability, but sanctity. Not cleverness, but fidelity.

Sapientia Aeternitatis is not a mystical abstraction. It is the practical habit of ordering life to its final end. It is the courage to say no to what is expedient in favour of what is right. It is the calm refusal to be drawn into the tyranny of now. It is the light by which the saints lived—and the path we must recover if we are to navigate the present darkness with clarity and hope.

Let us then ask for this wisdom: not the wisdom of the age, but the wisdom of God. Let us teach it to our children, practise it in our homes, witness to it in the public square, and demand it of ourselves. For on the day when all accounts are called in, the only profit that will matter is that of a soul made holy by truth, and found faithful. 🔝


The Five Precepts of the Church: Foundations of Faithful Living

An Article Series for Catechists and Confessors: Fr. Paolo Miguel R. Cobangbang CDC

In every age, the Church has wisely proposed certain minimum obligations for all the faithful to safeguard their life in Christ. These are known as the Five Precepts of the Church. Far from being arbitrary rules, these precepts form the basic structure of Christian discipleship and are intimately connected with our duties to God, the Church, and neighbor. Rooted in divine law, expressed through Sacred Scripture, attested by the Fathers and Doctors of the Church, and preserved in Canon Law and moral theology, they function as thresholds of authentic Catholic living. This series aims to offer a catechetical and pastoral commentary on each precept—drawing from the Bible, Church Fathers, the Catechism, theological manuals, and Canon Law—serving both the formation of the faithful and the review of confessors.

Article I: The Obligation to Hear Mass on Sundays and Holy Days of Obligation

Worship as the Principal Act of Religion

The first precept of the Church commands the faithful to hear Mass on Sundays and holy days of obligation. This obligation, though ecclesiastical in its formulation, is rooted in the divine law, particularly in the Third Commandment of the Decalogue: “Remember the sabbath day, to keep it holy” (Exodus 20:8). The Church, from the apostolic age, has understood this commandment as binding Christians to sanctify Sunday, the day of the Lord’s Resurrection, by attending the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass.

This observance is not a mere formality but a solemn act of justice and religion toward God. Our Lord Himself declared, “Seek ye therefore first the kingdom of God and his justice” (Matthew 6:33), and He instituted the Eucharist with the command, “Do this for a commemoration of me” (Luke 22:19). Sunday Mass thus becomes the weekly fulfillment of divine worship, the continuation of Christ’s sacrifice, and the nourishment of the faithful in word and sacrament.

The Fathers of the Church give unanimous witness to the sanctification of Sunday through the Eucharist. St. Ignatius of Antioch, writing at the beginning of the second century, called Christians those who “live according to the Lord’s Day,” and who no longer observe the Sabbath, but gather on Sunday to celebrate the Resurrection. St. Justin Martyr provides the earliest detailed account of the Mass, describing how on “the day called Sunday,” the writings of the apostles and prophets are read, prayers are offered, the bread and wine are consecrated, and the faithful partake in Holy Communion (First Apology, 67). These testimonies reflect a lived tradition of Sunday worship as a moral and religious obligation from the earliest days of the Church.

The Catechism of the Council of Trent, in its exposition of the Third Commandment, teaches that the Church, exercising her authority, transferred the solemn observance of the Sabbath to Sunday. This was done not arbitrarily, but to mark the new creation wrought by Christ’s Resurrection. “It pleased the Church of God,” the catechism states, “that the religious celebration of the Sabbath should be transferred to the Lord’s Day. For as on that day light first shone on the world, so by the resurrection of our Redeemer… a new life was restored to us.” Furthermore, the catechism urges pastors to exhort the faithful “to be present at the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass… to pour out their souls in prayer… and to listen with attention and reverence to the word of God.” Thus, the Lord’s Day is not only a day of rest but, more importantly, a day of active participation in the sacred liturgy.

This teaching is echoed in the Baltimore Catechism, which presents the doctrine in concise, accessible terms for lay instruction. It teaches that we are bound to be present “with reverence and devotion at the whole Mass” on Sundays and holy days, unless excused by a serious reason (No. 3, Q.1329). Those who deliberately fail to fulfill this obligation without excuse “sin mortally” (Q.1332). The catechism also reminds the faithful that proper assistance at Mass requires more than physical presence; it includes attention, devotion, and spiritual participation.

The tradition of moral theology consistently classifies the obligation to hear Mass on Sundays and holy days as a grave precept, whose violation constitutes a mortal sin if committed with full knowledge and deliberate consent. St. Alphonsus Liguori teaches that to omit Mass on Sunday without sufficient cause is a mortal sin, for the command is grave, the object (the Mass) is of the highest importance, and the omission is deliberate. Tanquerey, in his Manual of Moral Theology, affirms that the obligation derives from both divine and ecclesiastical law and is fulfilled only by active and attentive participation in the essential parts of the Mass—from the Offertory to Communion. Heribert Jone and Antoñana likewise teach that willful distractions, inattention, or missing substantial parts of the Mass may render one’s participation gravely deficient. Attending Mass via radio or other media, while spiritually beneficial, does not fulfill the precept unless serious cause excuses physical attendance.

Grave causes that excuse the obligation include illness, care of infants, physical inability to travel, inclement weather, or moral impossibility. However, reasons such as laziness, preference for recreation, or indifference are not sufficient to dispense from the precept. Those who are habitually negligent of Sunday Mass endanger their souls and manifest a disordered spiritual life. On the other hand, those who strive to sanctify the Lord’s Day through worship, rest, and works of mercy grow in grace and communion with the Church.

In the confessional, confessors must be careful in evaluating this obligation. They should inquire whether the penitent clearly understood the obligation, whether the absence was due to a proportionate reason, and whether there is any pattern of habitual negligence. Where there is ignorance or poor formation, the priest must provide catechesis with patience and clarity. Where there is obstinacy or contempt, especially after repeated instruction, the confessor must withhold absolution until there is genuine repentance and a firm purpose of amendment. The precept to hear Mass is not a human invention—it is the Church’s prudent and pastoral application of divine law for the good of souls.

In conclusion, the obligation to assist at Mass on Sundays and holy days is a solemn and joyful duty. It is the heart of Christian worship and the privileged moment when the faithful unite with Christ’s Sacrifice and receive His Body and Blood. The Church does not impose this precept to burden the faithful, but to ensure their union with the Lord who said, “Unless you eat the flesh of the Son of man and drink his blood, you shall not have life in you” (John 6:53). To keep holy the Lord’s Day is to live according to God’s time, to participate in His redemptive work, and to enter into communion with the Church’s worship of the Most Holy Trinity.

“O come, let us adore and fall down: and weep before the Lord that made us.”
(Psalm 94:6, Douay-Rheims) 🔝



Newman Named Doctor of the Church: Leo XIV Elevates English Convert to Universal Teacher

In a historic and symbolically potent decision, Pope Leo XIV has confirmed the elevation of St. John Henry Newman to the title of Doctor of the Church—a distinction granted to only thirty-seven saints before him. The announcement was made on July 31, 2025, following an audience with Cardinal Marcello Semeraro, Prefect of the Dicastery for the Causes of Saints. The formal liturgical proclamation is expected to follow later this year.

This act by Pope Leo XIV marks a striking moment of convergence between doctrinal clarity, ecclesial continuity, and the deepening of ecumenical witness. It is a gesture at once deeply traditional and pastorally forward-looking—characteristic of Leo XIV’s early pontificate, which has so far shown a preference for thinkers rooted in the patristic and scholastic traditions.

Why Newman?
Born in 1801 and originally an Anglican priest and theologian, John Henry Newman famously converted to Catholicism in 1845 after a long and agonising intellectual and spiritual journey. His conversion marked a pivotal moment not only in English religious history but in the broader Catholic understanding of conscience, tradition, and doctrinal development.

Newman was created a cardinal by Pope Leo XIII in 1879, the same year he delivered his prophetic motto: Cor ad cor loquitur—”Heart speaks to heart.” Now, 146 years later, another Pope Leo has affirmed Newman’s role not merely as a scholar or confessor of the faith, but as a universal teacher of Catholic doctrine.

Newman’s writings—particularly An Essay on the Development of Christian Doctrine, The Idea of a University, and Grammar of Assent—have had a lasting impact on the Church’s engagement with modernity, without ever sacrificing the timeless truths of the Catholic faith. His insistence on the integrity of conscience, the organic nature of doctrinal growth, and the inseparability of intellect and holiness speak directly to the challenges of the 21st century.

A Sign of the Times
Newman becomes only the second Englishman to be named a Doctor of the Church—the first being St. Bede the Venerable in 1899. His elevation follows the 2022 declaration of St. Irenaeus of Lyons by Pope Francis, and continues a recent trend of recognising saints whose contributions to theology, unity, and spiritual renewal transcend cultural boundaries.

The timing is significant. At a moment when the Church in England is struggling under the weight of secularisation, internal division, and increasing cultural hostility, the universal elevation of an English convert—once despised, often misunderstood—signals a call to return to what is true, intellectually sound, and rooted in holiness. Newman is not only a doctor for theologians; he is a guide for laity, educators, and youth navigating a world of confusion.

Theological Depth, Not Trendy Relevance
Unlike recent efforts to manufacture “pastoral relevance” through diluted doctrine or sociological accommodation, this recognition of Newman reasserts the Catholic belief that truth and charity are not in conflict. Newman’s theology was never fashionable. It was never safe. His own life—plagued by misunderstanding, exile, and academic isolation—was a crucible of purification.

Yet precisely because Newman suffered for the truth, he emerges as a credible Doctor of the Church. His life affirms that suffering is integral to sanctity, that intellectual honesty is a form of piety, and that the Church must never sever her mission from her doctrinal moorings.

A Doctor for Our Time
In his own day, Newman saw the “liberalism in religion” of the 19th century as a corrosive force that denied the possibility of objective truth. Were he alive today, he would likely identify in the moral relativism, syncretism, and sentimentalism of the modern West a further extension of that same disease. His response would not be cultural warfare or clerical activism, but a renewed call to conversion of heart and mind—rooted in fidelity to tradition and openness to grace.

If the Church is to survive this age of apostasy, she will need saints who, like Newman, speak both to the heart and the intellect. Not empty slogans, not sociological experiments, but men and women aflame with truth and humility.

Conclusion
By naming St. John Henry Newman a Doctor of the Church, Pope Leo XIV has not simply honoured a great theologian; he has made a theological statement: that the Church’s future must be anchored in her tradition, her reason, and her saints.

In an age of ambiguity, Newman speaks with clarity.
In an age of fragmentation, he offers synthesis.
In an age of despair, he offers hope rooted in truth.

May the Church heed his voice. 🔝

  1. “St John Henry Newman Set to Become Newest Doctor of the Church,” Vatican News, 31 July 2025.
  2. “Newman to Be Declared Doctor of the Church,” The Pillar, 31 July 2025.
  3. “Pope to Bestow One of Catholic Church’s Highest Honors on Anglican Convert John Henry Newman,” AP, 31 July 2025.
  4. Newman, An Essay on the Development of Christian Doctrine (1845).
  5. Newman, Grammar of Assent (1870).
  6. Newman, The Idea of a University (1852).
  7. Pope Leo XIII, Consistory Allocution on Newman’s Elevation to the Cardinalate, 12 May 1879.
  8. Pope Benedict XVI, Homily at the Beatification of Cardinal Newman, 19 September 2010.

Dialogue at a Crossroads: Pope Leo XIV Meets Russian Orthodox Envoys Amid Ukraine War

On 26 July 2025, Pope Leo XIV received Metropolitan Anthony of Volokolamsk, head of external relations for the Russian Orthodox Church (ROC), along with five other senior Orthodox clerics, in what Vatican officials described as a significant moment for Catholic–Orthodox relations and the wider search for peace in war-torn Ukraine¹.

The meeting, which took place at the Vatican, was the first official audience between the newly elected Pope and a high-ranking Russian Orthodox representative. It followed weeks of careful diplomatic signalling from both sides and comes amid ongoing hostilities between Russia and Ukraine—a war that has divided Christian communities and tested the limits of ecclesial diplomacy.

An Exchange of Courtesies and Concerns
Metropolitan Anthony delivered greetings from Patriarch Kirill of Moscow, congratulating Pope Leo on his election. The Pope reciprocated with thanks and emphasised the “urgency of dialogue and peace,” according to Vatican sources familiar with the meeting².

However, the tone was not merely fraternal. The Russian delegation raised concerns about what they described as the “persecution” of the Ukrainian Orthodox Church (Moscow Patriarchate) by Ukrainian authorities—referring to legislation restricting churches tied to Russia and seizures of church property in areas distancing themselves from Moscow³.

While the Holy See has stopped short of endorsing either side’s political narratives, Pope Leo’s response reportedly affirmed the importance of religious liberty and human dignity in every situation. Vatican officials later said the Pope expressed his desire to support “all efforts at reconciliation and justice,” avoiding direct comment on Moscow’s framing of events.

A Diplomatic Balancing Act
The visit follows Pope Leo’s earlier meeting with Ukrainian President Volodymyr Zelenskyy on 9 July at Castel Gandolfo, during which both leaders reaffirmed the Vatican’s willingness to serve as a venue for future peace talks⁴. That conversation included discussion of efforts to secure the return of Ukrainian children forcibly relocated to Russia during the war—a point of continued humanitarian and moral concern⁵.

By welcoming both Zelenskyy and the Russian Orthodox envoys within the same month, Pope Leo has positioned the Holy See as a rare neutral ground in a geopolitical conflict with few trusted intermediaries.

Yet neutrality is not without tension. Critics point to the ROC’s unwavering support for Vladimir Putin and Patriarch Kirill’s theological justification of the invasion, which has placed strain on ecumenical dialogue since 2022. In response, Catholic commentators have urged clarity on the limits of diplomacy, warning against any gesture that might lend legitimacy to state-endorsed aggression masquerading as religious concern⁶.

Towards Reconciliation or Realignment?
Observers note that Pope Leo’s approach marks a potential shift from the style of his predecessor. While Pope Francis pursued back-channel dialogue, often to the frustration of Ukrainian Catholics, Leo’s open meetings with both sides and invocation of Church teaching on peace and justice suggest a more structured ecclesial diplomacy rooted in moral clarity.

Nonetheless, the long road to Orthodox–Catholic unity remains beset by theological, historical, and political obstacles. Any thaw in relations with the Russian Church must contend not only with doctrinal divergence but also with deep wounds inflicted by the war, especially among Eastern Catholics and Orthodox faithful who oppose Moscow’s hegemony.

Still, the 26 July meeting represents a small but significant sign that dialogue—grounded not in compromise, but in truth and charity—may yet serve as a witness to the peace the world cannot give⁷. 🔝

  1. Reuters, Pope Leo XIV meets with Russian Orthodox Church official at Vatican, July 26, 2025.
  2. America Magazine, Pope Leo XIV receives greetings from Patriarch Kirill during Vatican meeting, July 26, 2025.
  3. Kyivindependent.com, Russian Orthodox Church claims persecution in Ukraine during Vatican talks, July 27, 2025.
  4. AP News, Pope Leo meets Zelenskyy, reaffirms Vatican as peace venue, July 9, 2025.
  5. Detroit Catholic, Pope, Zelenskyy discuss return of deported Ukrainian children, July 9, 2025.
  6. English.nv.ua, Ukraine concerned by Vatican reception of Moscow clergy, July 27, 2025.
  7. John 14:27 – “Peace I leave with you, my peace I give unto you: not as the world giveth, give I unto you.”

Survivor’s Visit to Chicago Raises Questions About Pope Leo XIV’s Past Handling of Clergy Abuse in Peru

A Peruvian survivor of clerical sexual abuse has publicly called on Pope Leo XIV to implement stronger reforms for protecting victims—raising renewed scrutiny of his own actions as Bishop of Chiclayo. The case has become a flashpoint in ongoing debates over the Vatican’s global response to abuse and the credibility of those now entrusted with reform.

A Survivor’s Plea in the Pope’s Hometown
On July 29, Ana María Quispe Díaz, a survivor of sexual abuse by Peruvian priests, spoke out in Chicago, Pope Leo XIV’s American hometown, to demand sweeping changes in the Church’s approach to abuse cases. Standing with SNAP (Survivors Network of those Abused by Priests), Quispe urged the Holy Father—formerly Bishop Robert Francis Prevost of Chiclayo, Peru—to publicly acknowledge and remove accused abusers, and to enact a global zero-tolerance policy for clerics found guilty of sexual misconduct¹.

Though she praised some of Prevost’s pastoral sensitivity in her initial meetings with him, Quispe expressed deep disappointment that no decisive canonical penalties followed those encounters. “He met with us, he listened,” she said, “but the priests remained in ministry, and justice did not come.”²

The Peruvian Cases Under Review
The controversy centres on two cases involving Peruvian priests Ricardo Yesquén Paiva and Eleuterio Vásquez Gonzáles, accused in 2022 of sexually abusing minors. Quispe and others allege that Prevost, then Bishop of Chiclayo, failed to conduct a full canonical penal process. They claim the diocesan investigation was limited, internally managed, and failed to deliver transparent outcomes³.

In response, the Diocese of Chiclayo has defended Prevost’s actions. According to diocesan records, he restricted the ministry of the accused, encouraged civil legal action, conducted a preliminary inquiry in accordance with canon law, and submitted findings to the Dicastery for the Doctrine of the Faith (DDF) in late 2022⁴. After Pope Francis transferred Prevost to Rome in 2023, the cases were reportedly reopened under public pressure.

Supporters of Pope Leo XIV argue that the backlash is politically motivated. Paola Ugaz, a Peruvian journalist who has investigated the Sodalitium Christianae Vitae (SCV), suggested that the Pope’s critics include those connected to this controversial and disgraced movement. In her view, Prevost was “one of the only bishops” in Peru who meaningfully collaborated with survivors and civil authorities, and his opposition to the SCV led to personal and institutional retaliation⁵.

Concerns from the Past: The Chicago Case
This is not the first time Prevost’s past has drawn attention. SNAP also pointed to a case in Chicago in the early 2000s, when he was serving as the provincial superior of the Augustinian Order. In that instance, a priest accused of abuse was assigned to a friary under supervision. While not in active ministry, SNAP contends the decision placed children at risk. No formal charges were brought in that case, but critics argue that such administrative decisions reflect a broader pattern of institutional minimisation⁶.

A Broader Appeal: Global Zero Tolerance
The deeper issue at stake is whether Pope Leo XIV will enact meaningful reforms that address not only individual cases but the global structural culture that has enabled abuse. SNAP has called for a universal zero-tolerance canon law that would require automatic laicization or permanent removal from ministry after even one proven case of sexual abuse—something current canon law permits but does not mandate⁷.

Quispe Díaz stated: “We don’t want apologies or gestures. We want a law—one that protects children, not priests.”⁸ Her demand echoes a rising chorus of survivors and advocates who believe the Church must go beyond procedures to enforce non-negotiable moral and disciplinary standards.

Credibility and the Burden of Reform
Pope Leo XIV’s elevation to the papacy in May 2025 was greeted by many with hope for doctrinal clarity and ecclesial renewal. Yet for survivors like Quispe, the question is not whether the Pope believes in justice, but whether he is willing to risk his own record to implement it. The credibility of his pontificate on this front may well depend on his willingness to revisit and revise past shortcomings—beginning not in Rome, but in the very places where he once served. 🔝

  1. “Survivor of clergy sex abuse in Peru visits pope’s hometown to call for more reforms,” Associated Press, July 29, 2025.
  2. Ibid.
  3. “Abuse survivor calls on Pope Leo XIV to take action in long-delayed case,” National Catholic Reporter, July 30, 2025.
  4. Statement from the Diocese of Chiclayo, cited in “As Pope Leo XIV faces scrutiny, victims of abusive Catholic group say he helped when others didn’t,” AP, July 24, 2025.
  5. Ibid.
  6. “SNAP highlights past Chicago case involving then-Augustinian provincial,” Catholic News Agency, July 29, 2025.
  7. Cf. Sacramentorum sanctitatis tutela (2001, rev. 2021), and Vos estis lux mundi (2019, revised 2023).
  8. Statement by Ana María Quispe Díaz at SNAP press conference, Chicago, July 29, 2025.

$246 Million Settlement Nears Approval in Rochester Diocese Abuse Case

The Diocese of Rochester is nearing final judicial approval of a $246 million sex-abuse settlement, poised to conclude a six-year bankruptcy process initiated in 2019 after hundreds of lawsuits were filed under New York’s Child Victims Act. The plan, scheduled for confirmation in early September 2025, will address claims from approximately 470 survivors of clerical sexual abuse and represents one of the largest such settlements in the United States.

A Process Driven by Survivors
What distinguishes the Rochester case from earlier diocesan bankruptcies is the role of survivors themselves in shaping the plan. A committee of claimants co-drafted the settlement, which received unanimous support in the survivor vote. U.S. Bankruptcy Judge Paul Warren noted that the victims “had a pen in their hand” when the terms were finalised¹.

Of the $246 million fund, $55 million will come directly from the Diocese and parishes, with the remainder contributed by insurers—most notably Continental Insurance Company, which agreed to a $120 million share².

Legal Precedents and Structural Questions
The path to settlement was complicated by the Supreme Court’s 2024 decision in Harrington v. Purdue Pharma, which ruled that non-debtor third parties—such as parishes and religious orders—cannot receive liability releases without affirmative consent³. This posed a challenge to the widespread diocesan strategy of using bankruptcy to shield affiliated entities. In Rochester, however, the judge accepted the releases as consensual due to the claimants’ full support.

The only remaining objection at the time of writing comes from the Sisters of Saint Joseph of Rochester, who fear that the settlement could pre-empt their legal defenses in future lawsuits. Judge Warren indicated that if this is not resolved by the hearing date, it will be overruled⁴.

The Limits of Financial Restitution
While the settlement represents a significant financial concession, survivor advocates have repeatedly emphasized that no sum can compensate for the harm inflicted. Carol DuPré, a survivor abused as a teenager in the 1960s, remarked, “This will never undo what happened to us, but it means we were heard”⁵. Others have criticized the Diocese’s public framing of the bankruptcy as a painful but noble sacrifice, rather than the outcome of legal necessity and decades of institutional denial.

Some survivors continue to push for moral and institutional reforms that go beyond compensation: public naming of the credibly accused, transparency in seminary screening, independent safeguarding structures, and an end to clerical cover-ups. The desire for restoration, not just restitution, remains strong.

A Pattern Across American Dioceses
The Rochester settlement fits into a broader national pattern of diocesan bankruptcies triggered by post-2002 revelations and changing civil law. Notably:

  • Los Angeles paid $880 million in 2007 to settle ~500 claims—the largest U.S. diocesan payout to date.
  • Rockville Centre, on Long Island, agreed to a $323 million settlement in 2024 for ~540 survivors.
  • Buffalo reached a $150 million settlement in 2023, covering ~900 claims.
  • St. Paul-Minneapolis settled for $210 million in 2018 after extensive survivor advocacy.

New York’s 2019–2021 Child Victims Act opened a legal window for older cases to be filed, revealing long-suppressed abuses and forcing public reckonings in dioceses long protected by statutes of limitation.

A Traditional Catholic Response
From a traditional Catholic perspective, this crisis cannot be solved by money alone. Financial settlements are necessary instruments of justice, but they do not address the deeper ecclesiological, moral, and doctrinal decay that allowed this abuse to flourish.

The postconciliar era witnessed the erosion of discipline, the collapse of seminary formation, and the toleration of moral relativism—even among bishops. As Pope Pius XII warned, “The greatest sin of our time is that men have lost the sense of sin”⁶. The widespread failure to uphold clear teaching on sexuality, sin, penance, and priestly identity created an ecclesial climate in which predators could act with impunity and victims were silenced in the name of institutional image.

The tragedy of Rochester is not isolated—it is symptomatic of a Church that has, in many places, replaced the supernatural with the managerial, truth with therapy, and repentance with damage control. True reform requires the restoration of Tradition: sound doctrine, sacred liturgy, priestly asceticism, and the fear of God.

Conclusion: Justice and Restoration
As the Diocese of Rochester prepares for the final confirmation hearing on September 5, many survivors are hopeful that this long and painful chapter will at least bring recognition and closure. But for the faithful, the duty does not end with payouts and headlines. Prayer, penance, and firm rejection of the postconciliar compromises that enabled this catastrophe are needed now more than ever. The Church must become again what she was always meant to be: the spotless Bride of Christ, not a sanctuary for abusers or a corporation for reputational defense.

Only by returning to the fullness of the Catholic Faith can the Church be purified, and only by kneeling at the foot of the Cross can true justice be found. 🔝

¹ Reuters, “Rochester Diocese nears final approval of $246 mln sex abuse settlement,” July 29, 2025.
² Catholic News Agency, “Abuse victims agree to $246 million settlement from Diocese of Rochester,” July 29, 2025.
³ Supreme Court of the United States, Harrington v. Purdue Pharma, 603 U.S. ___ (2024).
⁴ Reuters, ibid.
⁵ WXXI News, “Abuse survivors respond to $246M settlement with Rochester Diocese,” July 30, 2025.
⁶ Pope Pius XII, Radio Message to the National Catechetical Congress of the United States, Oct. 26, 1946.


Massacre at Prayer Vigil in Komanda: Over 40 Killed in ISIS-Affiliated Attack

More than forty Christians—including numerous children—were brutally murdered on the night of July 27, 2025, in Komanda, a town in the Ituri province of eastern Democratic Republic of Congo. The victims were gathered for a prayer vigil when they were attacked by militants believed to be part of the Allied Democratic Forces (ADF), a jihadist group affiliated with the so-called Islamic State (ISIS). The atrocity has been confirmed by Aid to the Church in Need (ACN), whose sources report that the attackers used machetes and firearms to kill worshippers during their devotions¹.

The Ituri region, like neighbouring North Kivu, has suffered repeated Islamist attacks in recent years. The ADF—a group originally founded in Uganda—pledged allegiance to ISIS in 2019 and now styles itself as the Islamic State – Central Africa Province. Its stated aim is the eradication of Christian presence in the region and the imposition of sharia law².

The massacre in Komanda is one of the deadliest religiously motivated attacks in Congo in 2025, continuing a trend of escalating violence against Christian communities. Just two months earlier, similar attacks were carried out in Beni and Oicha. Survivors of the Komanda attack, many of them severely wounded or orphaned, have appealed for protection and justice. Meanwhile, local clergy have called on the faithful to remain steadfast in prayer and forgiveness, even in the face of such inhuman cruelty³.

A Testimony of Blood
The Church names such martyrdoms in odium fidei—acts of hatred directed at the faith of Christ. They are not simply humanitarian tragedies, but profound spiritual witnesses. The blood of the martyrs, as Tertullian wrote, is the seed of the Church⁴. In Komanda, children died clutching rosaries. Women and men refused to flee the vigil. Their deaths speak to a faith more powerful than fear, and a love stronger than death.

As the West grows indifferent to its Christian heritage, the global South is being asked to carry the cross—sometimes literally—on behalf of the universal Church. Their fidelity, often forged under persecution, stands in stark contrast to the apathy of many who live in comfort and freedom. The Christians of Ituri, like the martyrs of ancient Rome, challenge us to examine our own faith: Do we pray with such fervour? Would we stay at vigil, knowing it might cost our lives?

A Call to Intercession and Action
The faithful are urged to pray for the souls of the departed, for the consolation of survivors, and for the conversion of their persecutors. The attack also renews the moral obligation of Catholics in the West to support organizations such as Aid to the Church in Need, and to advocate for effective international response to Islamist terror in Africa.

This massacre is not isolated; it is part of a sustained campaign of religious cleansing. Silence in the face of such horror is not neutrality—it is complicity. 🔝

  1. Aid to the Church in Need, “DR Congo: Islamist Militants Slaughter Over 40 Christians at Vigil,” July 29, 2025.
  2. UN Security Council Report, “Armed Groups in the DRC: The ADF and its Links to ISIS,” April 2025.
  3. Statement by Fr. Dieudonné Mbokoso, Diocese of Bunia, via ACN International, July 30, 2025.
  4. Tertullian, Apologeticus, c. 50, “Plures efficimur quoties metimur a vobis: sanguis martyrum semen Christianorum est.”

A schedule for the week of April 5, 2025, detailing liturgical events, feasts, and notable observances.


Vatican Solar Project Aims for Carbon Neutrality

The Vatican has finalized an ambitious plan to transform a 430-hectare property near Santa Maria di Galeria into a solar energy park, marking a significant step toward becoming the world’s first carbon-neutral state¹. The initiative reflects long-standing environmental goals dating back to Pope Benedict XVI’s “Green Pope” initiatives and re-emphasized in Laudato Si’ and Laudate Deum under Pope Francis².

The selected site, located northwest of Rome and already hosting Vatican Radio transmitters, will continue to serve dual purposes: the solar farm will coexist with agricultural activity, with provisions in place to ensure that the land remains productive for local farmers and food producers³. The Holy See has emphasized that the project will not only serve Vatican City’s energy needs but will also benefit surrounding communities and contribute to broader Italian and EU environmental targets.

Final implementation is subject to approval by the Italian parliament, as the land lies within Italian territory and requires legislative authorization for energy infrastructure of this scale⁴. The project forms part of the Vatican’s response to climate concerns raised at successive UN summits and is presented as a model of ecological stewardship rooted in Catholic social teaching.

Critics from more traditional quarters, however, warn against allowing ecological commitments to overshadow the Church’s primary mission of evangelization and salvation. Some also raise concerns about the Vatican’s increasing reliance on technocratic solutions while major doctrinal and moral questions remain unresolved. 🔝

¹ Catholic News Agency, July 2025 report on Vatican solar energy plan.
² Pope Benedict XVI first proposed solar panels on Vatican buildings in 2008. See also Laudato Si’ (2015) §§165–170 and Laudate Deum (2023).
³ The dual-use concept aligns with EU agrovoltaic recommendations; see European Commission climate policy guidance.
⁴ Approval required under Italian law regulating sovereign extraterritorial properties and national energy infrastructure.


The Battle for Belorado: Schism, Sedevacantism, and the Question of Ecclesial Authority

A courtroom in the Castilian town of Briviesca has become the latest unlikely stage in a global ecclesial drama. At stake: not just property rights, but the very question of what constitutes the true Catholic Church. Ten excommunicated nuns—formerly of the Poor Clares in Belorado, Spain—are challenging the Church’s attempt to evict them from the monastery they once vowed to serve. But behind the civil dispute lies a deeper rupture: one rooted in theology, tradition, and contested authority.

A Schism Declared
In May 2024, the sisters of Santa Clara Monastery released a 70-page manifesto titled Declaración Católica, rejecting the Second Vatican Council, denouncing modernist heresies, and repudiating the legitimacy of the post-conciliar Church. They declared themselves under the authority of Pablo de Rojas Sánchez-Franco, head of the Pious Union of the Apostle Saint Paul—a fringe sedevacantist group unaffiliated with Rome.¹

Archbishop Mario Iceta of Burgos responded with canonical clarity. On 22 June 2024, ten of the sixteen nuns were excommunicated latae sententiae for schism (can. 1364 §1, CIC), having “refused submission to the Roman Pontiff and communion with the Church.”² The five eldest sisters, who had neither signed the document nor joined the secession, were permitted to remain.

Theological Fault Lines
The theological underpinning of the sisters’ schism is not merely reactionary; it is deeply rooted in the ecclesiology of sedevacantism—the belief that the See of Peter has been vacant since Vatican II due to heresy among the post-conciliar popes.

Their manifesto, echoing the language of Pascendi Dominici Gregis and the Syllabus of Errors, denounces “ecumenism, interreligious dialogue, religious liberty, the Novus Ordo Missae, and the conciliar ecclesiology” as grave departures from the perennial Magisterium.³ Unlike the SSPX, which maintains communion with the Church despite serious critique, the Belorado sisters explicitly severed themselves from Rome—declaring the modern papacy illegitimate.

Key among their objections:

  • The loss of the Tridentine liturgy as the Church’s normative expression of worship.
  • The perceived betrayal of extra ecclesiam nulla salus.
  • The abandonment of Catholic integralism in favour of religious pluralism.

What makes their case unique, however, is the communal nature of the break. Unlike prior cases of individual sedevacantist defections, the Belorado schism was enacted corporately, with a functioning religious house, canonical structure, and vowed members acting in unison.

The Rojas Factor
The figure at the centre of this drama is Pablo de Rojas Sánchez-Franco, born in 1974, leader of a self-styled episcopal body with roots tracing not to apostolic succession in communion with Rome, but to lines originating in the Old Catholic or Palmarian traditions.⁴

Rojas claims to possess valid episcopal orders and to represent the remnant Church in a time of apostasy. His “Pious Union of the Apostle Saint Paul” operates in isolation, rejecting Vatican II and all post-1958 papal claimants. He has consecrated bishops, ordained priests, and now absorbed the Belorado convent into his orbit.

While Rojas is unknown to the wider Catholic world, within sedevacantist circles he is divisive. His critics accuse him of:

  • Establishing a personality cult.
  • Questionable theological education and lineage.
  • Discrediting traditionalist critiques by extremism.

Yet for the Belorado nuns, Rojas represents legitimate authority: an anchor in a Church they believe has lost its moorings.

Civil Battle over Sacred Space
The canonical judgment has spilled into civil court. In July 2025, the Archdiocese of Burgos petitioned for eviction, asserting that the ex-nuns have no legal claim to the monastery, which remains ecclesiastical property. The nuns argued the community holds rights as a juridical person distinct from the diocese—a claim the Church rejects, since they ceased to be a religious institute upon expulsion.⁵

The Briviesca court has received the case and is expected to rule by mid-September. If the Archdiocese prevails, the state may authorize forced removal. The nuns, meanwhile, vow to appeal, alleging religious persecution and defending their actions under freedom of conscience and association.⁶

Local Reactions and National Reverberations
The town of Belorado, once proud of its contemplative sisters, now watches with sorrow and confusion. Locals report strained relations, as the ex-nuns live in seclusion, supported by sympathetic laity and online donors.⁷ Their shop remains open, selling chocolates and devotional items, while public Mass is offered irregularly under Rojas’ clergy.

Bishop Iceta has asked the faithful for prayers, lamenting the schism but refusing compromise on ecclesial communion.⁸ Traditionalist commentators have expressed regret that such radicalisation occurred in a house once known for deep piety and liturgical observance.

Yet the sisters remain resolute. In a recent video, one nun described Rome as “the harlot” and praised their new bishop as “a father who will preserve the true Faith.”⁹

A Crisis Beyond Belorado
While the case may appear isolated, it reflects broader discontent in sectors of the Church. For decades, faithful Catholics have wrestled with the dissonance between modern Church praxis and historic doctrine. The rise of sedevacantist and semi-conclavist groups signals a crisis of ecclesial credibility that has festered unresolved.

Whether through episcopal inertia, doctrinal confusion, or liturgical rupture, many perceive the Church’s current witness as fragmented. The Belorado sisters have tragically responded by severing themselves from the Vine—but they are also symptomatic of a larger wound.

Conclusion: Communion or Collapse
As judgment nears in court, the greater judgment remains theological. The Church must address, not only the canonical violations, but the spiritual desolation that led to this schism. Without doctrinal clarity, liturgical unity, and authentic spiritual fatherhood, others may follow.

For now, the battle for Belorado is not over stone walls, but over the soul of obedience—a struggle between fidelity to the visible Church and the temptation to reconstruct it in one’s own image, however “traditional” that may appear. 🔝

  1. “Declaración Católica,” Monasterio de Santa Clara, Belorado (May 2024), publicly posted and cited in El País, 16 May 2024.
  2. Archbishop Mario Iceta’s decree of excommunication, Archdiocese of Burgos, 22 June 2024.
  3. Syllabus Errorum, Pius IX (1864); Pascendi Dominici Gregis, Pius X (1907).
  4. Analysis of Pablo de Rojas’ consecration lineage, InfoVaticana, 23 June 2024.
  5. Canon Law Society of America, Commentary on the Code of Canon Law, can. 120 and can. 616.
  6. El País, “El juicio por el desahucio de las exmonjas queda visto para sentencia,” 29 July 2025.
  7. Cadena SER Castilla, “Reacciones locales en Belorado ante el cisma,” July 2025.
  8. Statement of Archbishop Iceta, Oficina de Comunicación del Arzobispado de Burgos, July 2025.
  9. Video statement posted by ex-nuns via Rumble and Telegram, accessed 20 July 2025.

A Jesuit of the Stars: Brother Guy Consolmagno and the Legacy of the Vatican Observatory

As Brother Guy Consolmagno nears retirement after a decade as director of the Vatican Observatory, The New Yorker has profiled the American Jesuit astronomer in an expansive feature that serves as both a personal retrospective and a window into the Church’s evolving relationship with science in the 21st century.¹ The article highlights not only Consolmagno’s distinctive vocation—scientist, religious, and communicator—but also the deeper philosophical and theological questions he has raised about humanity’s place in the cosmos, the morality of artificial intelligence, and the spiritual implications of space exploration.

Faith and Science in Dialogue
Consolmagno’s life is itself a compelling response to the modern myth that faith and science must be in conflict. Trained at MIT and the University of Arizona, with a background in planetary science and meteoritics, he joined the Jesuits in 1989 and was appointed to the Vatican Observatory four years later.² Since 2015, he has served as its director, overseeing research programs in both Castel Gandolfo and Mount Graham, Arizona.

In public appearances and writings, Consolmagno often repeats the principle that science and faith are asking fundamentally different, yet complementary questions: science seeks to explain the “how,” whereas religion seeks to understand the “why.”³ This distinction, drawn from the Catholic intellectual tradition, echoes the teachings of St. John Paul II and Pope Benedict XVI, both of whom emphasized that truth is unified, not divided between rival domains.

Cosmic Questions and Ethical Frontiers
The New Yorker profile devotes significant attention to the Vatican Observatory’s growing role in shaping ethical reflection on emerging technologies—especially artificial intelligence and the expanding frontier of space exploration. While Consolmagno does not presume to offer technical expertise on AI, he maintains that the Church has a duty to frame such developments within a broader moral and anthropological context.⁴

Here, the Jesuit tradition’s legacy of scientific inquiry—epitomized by figures like Matteo Ricci, Christopher Clavius, and Georges Lemaître—meets its contemporary challenge: how to affirm human dignity, responsibility, and wonder in an age increasingly tempted to reduce the human person to data or view the cosmos in purely utilitarian terms.

Consolmagno’s approach is neither fearful nor naïve. He encourages scientists to pursue discovery boldly, but always with the humility that comes from recognizing creation as gift, not possession.⁵ In this spirit, he has spoken frequently about the theological implications of extraterrestrial life—not as a threat to Christian faith, but as a potential expansion of its awe before a God whose work exceeds human expectation.

Succession and Future Prospects
With Brother Guy’s directorship ending in September 2025, the Vatican has named Fr Richard D’Souza, SJ as his successor. D’Souza, a fellow Jesuit and an astrophysicist specializing in galaxy formation, represents continuity as well as renewal.⁶ His appointment suggests that the Observatory’s role as a center for advanced scientific research and theological engagement will continue to flourish.

The Vatican Observatory, often misunderstood or overlooked, is in fact one of the oldest astronomical research institutions in the world, formally established by Pope Leo XIII in 1891 but with papal astronomical interests dating back to the Gregorian calendar reform in 1582. Its very existence refutes the Enlightenment caricature of the Church as hostile to science. Instead, it witnesses to what Pope Leo XIII called the “harmony of reason and revelation.”⁷

A Model of Integrated Witness
Brother Guy Consolmagno represents something rare in contemporary discourse: a figure who bridges the “two cultures” of science and religion not through compromise, but through fidelity to both the intellectual rigour of science and the spiritual coherence of Catholic faith. His career is a living testimony to what St. Augustine affirmed: “All truth is God’s truth.”

In an age in which ideological narratives seek to pit faith against knowledge, or reduce both to private sentiment or public utility, the Church’s witness through figures like Consolmagno offers a counter-sign—an integrated vision of the cosmos that points not to chaos or control, but to communion and contemplation. 🔝

¹ Rebecca Mead, “The Vatican Observatory Looks to the Heavens,” The New Yorker, 28 July 2025.
² Vatican Observatory Foundation, “Brother Guy Consolmagno, SJ,” vaticanobservatory.org.
³ Cf. Benedict XVI, Address to the Members of the Pontifical Academy of Sciences, 8 November 2012.
⁴ Consolmagno has discussed this frequently in interviews and writings; see also the Vatican’s 2025 note Antiqua et Nova on AI.
⁵ Cf. Psalm 8: “When I behold your heavens, the work of your fingers… what is man that you are mindful of him?”
⁶ Vatican News, “Fr. Richard D’Souza Appointed New Director of the Vatican Observatory,” 15 July 2025.
⁷ Leo XIII, Providentissimus Deus, 1893, §18.


Academic Freedom under Threat: Peers Warn Against Labour’s Proposed Islamophobia Definition

The House of Lords has issued a stark warning over the potential consequences of Labour’s forthcoming definition of “Islamophobia,” highlighting its grave implications for academic freedom, free speech, and the integrity of public institutions. In a coordinated intervention, more than thirty peers cautioned that endorsing the definition—even on a non-statutory basis—could result in the suppression of legitimate academic discourse and the politicisation of university governance¹.

The proposed definition, currently under review by an Islamophobia Working Group chaired by former Attorney General Dominic Grieve, has raised serious concerns about its vagueness and breadth. Critics argue it risks conflating genuine religious hatred with lawful criticism of Islamic belief, culture, or social practice. Though Labour insists the definition will carry no legal force, peers warn that institutional adoption—particularly within higher education—could lead to disciplinary measures, non-crime hate incident (NCHI) records, or professional sanctioning².

This concern is not theoretical. Prominent figures such as Lord Trevor Phillips, Sarah Champion MP, and Baroness Casey have all faced formal investigation or condemnation in recent years for raising uncomfortable truths about grooming gangs, radicalisation, and the failure of multicultural policies³. The use of “Islamophobia” in these cases has often served to suppress debate rather than to expose genuine bigotry.

Lord Polak, Lord Singh, Baroness Deech, and others have questioned why the Government should impose any definition at all, when existing legislation already criminalises incitement to religious hatred and protects individuals from discrimination. The Public Order Act 1986, Equality Act 2010, and Crime and Disorder Act 1998 provide robust safeguards without chilling academic inquiry or journalistic freedom⁴.

Perhaps most troubling is the opaque process behind the Working Group’s review. According to reports, only one non-Muslim sits on the panel, with no representation from free speech advocates, Christians, Jews, or secular scholars with expertise in religious pluralism. The call for evidence was reportedly selective and private, raising suspicions of a predetermined outcome⁵.

In recent comments, Dominic Grieve suggested that the group may ultimately recommend not adopting a formal definition at all⁶. But for many observers, including those peers who have worked for decades to foster interfaith dialogue, the damage may already be done. As Baroness Fox observed, the attempt to define “Islamophobia” not as a form of racial hatred but as “any criticism that offends Muslims” risks turning Islam into an untouchable ideology immune from scrutiny⁷.

At stake is the ability of academics to discuss sensitive topics—sharia law, Islamic theology, integration, honour violence, or gender roles—without fear of administrative reprisal. If Labour proceeds with the definition, it will entrench a new orthodoxy in public life: one in which fear of offence trumps freedom of inquiry.

As the United Kingdom wrestles with its complex religious and social landscape, the solution cannot be censorship. True coexistence requires robust debate, mutual respect, and the courage to confront difficult truths—not the silencing of those who speak them. 🔝

¹ “Peers warn that academics could be punished for breaching Labour’s new Islamophobia definition,” Association for Communication, 15 July 2025.
² Camilla Turner, “University staff could face punishment if they breach Labour Islamophobia definition,” The Telegraph, 14 July 2025.
³ “Peers call for ‘misguided’ efforts to define Islamophobia to be scrapped,” Christian Institute, 15 July 2025.
⁴ Ibid.
⁵ “U.K. Lords Raise Alarm over Labour Government’s Push for Islamophobia Definition,” Middle East Forum, 15 July 2025.
⁶ John Johnston, “Islamophobia working group chair suggests definition unnecessary,” Politics Home, 14 July 2025.
⁷ Claire Fox, quoted in “Peers challenge Labour’s plans to define Islamophobia,” Daily Sceptic, 15 July 2025.


A gathering in a grand library featuring a diverse group of people, including clergy, scholars, and families, engaged in reading and discussions, with bookshelves filled with various books in the background, and a prominent logo reading 'FORUM' in the foreground.


The Online Safety Act: A Threat to Free Speech in the UK

When the UK Parliament passed the Online Safety Act in 2023, the legislation was heralded by its supporters as a bold defence against online harms—particularly those affecting children. But as the law’s implementation came into force on 25 July 2025, its implications for free speech have become unmistakably clear. Behind the language of safety lies a regulatory regime that is rapidly curtailing legitimate political expression, religious dissent, and public criticism of prevailing ideologies.

Government Oversight and Ideological Control
Under the new law, platforms that host user-generated content—including social media, messaging apps, forums, and even search engines—must not only remove illegal material, but also pre-emptively mitigate vaguely defined “harmful” content¹. While this may seem prudent in theory, it opens the door to state-enforced ideological boundaries. Speech that challenges government policy, particularly on immigration, Islam, or gender, now risks being flagged as “harmful” under compliance regimes shaped by political and cultural pressure².

Although the Act claims to protect content of “democratic importance,” in practice this protection is inconsistent and selectively applied. Statements that oppose progressive gender ideology—such as affirming the biological basis of sex or defending the rights of women-only spaces—have already been removed under platform moderation aligned with the new guidelines³. Meanwhile, criticism of Islam, even when expressed in the context of legitimate religious debate or public concern over radicalisation, is increasingly silenced under the guise of preventing hate speech⁴.

The Re-Emergence of Blasphemy Laws
The chilling effect is especially evident in relation to religious criticism, where criticism of Islam now triggers disproportionate scrutiny. In some cases, users have faced police visits or bans from platforms simply for sharing material that secularly critiques Islamic texts or practices⁵—while attacks on Christianity remain permissible and often unmoderated. This de facto reintroduction of blasphemy laws, but applied unequally, signals a major regression in British liberties.

The Smith v Chief Constable of Northumbria Police High Court ruling in June 2025 reaffirmed that state support for ideological causes, such as Pride, can violate the principle of political neutrality⁶. Yet despite that legal clarification, the Online Safety Act entrenches a system where state-endorsed values—including LGBT ideology, multicultural integration narratives, and “diversity” dogma—enjoy privileged status, while traditional Christian, conservative, or nationalist perspectives are monitored, discouraged, or penalised⁷.

Impact on the Digital Public Square
Enforcement is already being felt. Ofcom’s investigation into 34 adult websites over age verification made headlines⁸, but beneath that, more insidious developments are unfolding. Independent forums and online communities—especially those that allow unmoderated discussions about politics, faith, or sexuality—are shutting down, geo-blocking UK users, or facing prohibitive compliance costs⁹. Even platforms like Reddit and Discord are tightening access to UK users, and discussions on topics like gender identity and immigration are being locked or purged¹⁰.

A surge in VPN usage (up over 6,000%) indicates that hundreds of thousands of UK users are already circumventing the law to maintain access to uncensored content¹¹. Yet this workaround is no solution. For many, especially younger users or those unfamiliar with such tools, the result is an ideologically filtered internet, where dissent is not merely discouraged but rendered invisible.

Opposition Grows, But Media Remains Compliant
Over 450,000 citizens have signed petitions calling for the Act’s repeal or reform¹², and groups like Big Brother Watch, the Free Speech Union, and the Online Safety Act Network have raised the alarm. Yet their warnings are largely ignored by mainstream media outlets, many of which are complicit in portraying opponents as defenders of “harmful” or “extreme” content¹³.

Meanwhile, prominent voices—including tech firms like Apple, Meta, and Signal, and human rights groups such as the Wikimedia Foundation—have warned that the Act’s provisions threaten end-to-end encryption, privacy rights, and civil liberties¹⁴. Nonetheless, government ministers continue to dismiss criticism, with Labour’s Peter Kyle MP suggesting that those concerned with free speech are “playing politics with children’s safety”¹⁵—a false binary that obscures the reality: protecting children should not require the silencing of conscience or truth.

Conclusion: A New Digital Conformity
The Online Safety Act is no longer merely a legislative debate—it is an ideological weapon reshaping British society. While it purports to protect the vulnerable, its deeper effect is to curate public discourse, censor religious and political dissent, and impose the state’s vision of “safety” as a new standard of truth.

Unless challenged and reformed, the Act may prove to be the most far-reaching blow to free expression in modern British history—enshrining a regime of digital conformity where only those views approved by state-aligned institutions may be openly shared.

As Catholics and citizens, we must resist the false peace of ideological safety and uphold the higher calling of truth, charity, and the unflinching witness of faith. 🔝

¹ Online Safety Act 2023, UK Parliament. The Act mandates risk assessments and mitigation of “content that is harmful to adults” and “to children,” including legal but harmful material.
² Commons Library Research Briefing (CDP-2025-0043), 12 July 2025.
³ See Ofcom consultation draft codes, July 2025. Moderation guidelines identify gender-critical content as “high-risk for community tension.”
⁴ The Guardian, “Quran-burning, hate crime, and online speech: new boundaries under Online Safety Act,” 26 July 2025.
⁵ Free Speech Union press release, “Woman investigated by police for retweeting ex-Muslim post,” 30 July 2025.
Smith v Chief Constable of Northumbria Police [2025] EWHC 1523 (Admin), judgment delivered 18 June 2025.
⁷ Big Brother Watch, “Ideological Bias and Enforcement under the Online Safety Act,” Policy Note, July 2025.
⁸ Reuters, “UK probes 34 porn sites under new age-check rules,” 31 July 2025.
⁹ Wikipedia entry, “Online Safety Act 2023,” accessed 1 August 2025.
¹⁰ The Verge, “The UK is slogging through an online age-gate apocalypse,” 30 July 2025.
¹¹ Windows Central, “VPN demand erupts in UK outpacing France in the face of adult content rules,” 31 July 2025.
¹² Change.org, “Repeal the Online Safety Act – Free Speech is Not Harmful,” petition data, accessed 1 August 2025.
¹³ The Times, “Peter Kyle: Opponents are ‘playing politics’ with child safety online,” 29 July 2025.
¹⁴ Signal Foundation joint statement with Apple, Meta, Proton, and Wikimedia, “Protecting Encryption and Privacy in the UK,” 24 July 2025.
¹⁵ The Times, ibid.


Academic Disinvited Over “Hostile” Social Media Posts: Another Blow to Free Inquiry in British Universities

A prominent psychologist was recently disinvited from an academic conference on the grounds that their past social media posts were deemed “hostile or provoking,” according to Academics for Academic Freedom (AFComm). The case has sparked concern across the academic freedom landscape, highlighting ongoing institutional reluctance to tolerate controversial but legally protected viewpoints—particularly regarding gender identity and cultural critique¹.

Though the individual has not been publicly named, AFComm confirms the academic was originally invited to speak at a major scholarly event before the organisers withdrew the invitation, citing concerns over reputational risk and the “tone” of prior posts². No specific violation of university policy or law was alleged, and no formal procedure was initiated. The mere perception that the scholar’s online views might disrupt the event or offend some attendees was enough to remove them from the programme.

This incident echoes a growing number of cases in which British academics have faced disciplinary measures, public condemnation, or professional isolation for expressing gender-critical beliefs, conservative moral views, or politically heterodox opinions on social media. While legal precedents—such as the landmark Forstater ruling—affirm that gender-critical beliefs are protected under the Equality Act 2010³, universities have frequently bowed to activist pressure or adopted risk-averse stances that override such protections in practice.

Perhaps the most instructive parallel is the case of Professor Jo Phoenix, a criminologist and founder of the Gender Critical Research Network, who endured harassment and professional sabotage at the Open University for her views on sex and gender. In May 2024, an employment tribunal found the university guilty of 25 separate counts of unlawful belief discrimination and harassment, including the cancellation of her events, public condemnation by staff, and a hostile work environment⁴.

In many such cases, the disinvited or disciplined academic is portrayed not as a victim of censorship but as a potential threat to the “safety” or “inclusivity” of others. This framing weaponises institutional commitments to equality, diversity, and inclusion (EDI) against the very principles of scholarly debate and lawful dissent. The result is a chilling effect on honest inquiry and a narrowing of permissible opinion within the academy.

AFComm’s report notes the striking procedural asymmetry in these disinvitations: often no complaints are formally lodged, no right of reply is granted, and no standard of evidence is applied. The judgment is subjective—based on tone, optics, or ideological discomfort rather than misconduct. Yet the consequences are real: reputational damage, loss of speaking opportunities, and professional marginalisation.

While some disinvited academics have successfully pursued legal redress, as in Phoenix’s case, the broader culture of fear and self-censorship remains entrenched. As AFComm warns, British universities risk becoming echo chambers, in which dissenting voices—however credentialed or well-reasoned—are excluded not for error, but for offence.

This latest incident serves as yet another reminder that free speech and academic freedom are not self-sustaining. They must be actively defended, especially when they protect unpopular or contested ideas. A university that silences dissent for the sake of comfort ceases to be a place of learning and becomes instead a factory of compliance. 🔝

¹ AFComm, Academic disinvited from conference over ‘hostile or provoking’ social media posts, 17 July 2025. https://afcomm.org.uk/2025/07/17/academic-disinvited-from-conference-over-hostile-or-provoking-social-media-posts/
² Ibid.
³ Forstater v CGD Europe & others [2021] UK Employment Appeal Tribunal 0105_20_1006, judgment confirming that gender-critical beliefs are protected under the Equality Act 2010. https://www.judiciary.uk/judgments/forstater-v-cgd-europe-and-others/
Phoenix v The Open University, Case No. 2200785/2022, Judgment of the Employment Tribunal, May 2024. Summary available via Sex Matters: https://sex-matters.org/posts/publications/learning-from-the-jo-phoenix-case/


The Illiberal Ban: Labour’s Conversion Therapy Legislation Threatens Free Speech and Belief

The Labour government’s renewed push to legislate against so-called “conversion practices” may be dressed in the language of safeguarding, but it represents a dangerous intrusion into private conscience, parental rights, pastoral care, and legitimate professional dialogue. Far from protecting vulnerable people, the proposed bill—promised in the 2024 Labour manifesto and reiterated in the 2025 King’s Speech—risks becoming one of the most censorious pieces of legislation in modern British history¹.

Not What It Seems
The phrase “conversion therapy” evokes dark and outdated images of coercion, electroshock treatments, and forced institutionalisation—abuses rightly condemned by all reasonable people. But this legislation is not aimed at banning such extremes, which are already unlawful. Instead, the proposed bill criminalises even consensual conversations, therapeutic approaches, and religious counsel that deviate from contemporary orthodoxies on sex and gender identity².

This goes far beyond outlawing abuse. Labour’s draft policy is expected to explicitly include gender identity and gender expression, meaning that basic statements—such as affirming that sex is immutable or discouraging a child from medical transition—may be treated as criminal acts, even if the person receiving the advice consents³.

An Attack on Free Speech and Belief
Under the banner of inclusion, the legislation threatens foundational freedoms:

  • Parents may be prosecuted for guiding their children toward their biological reality.
  • Pastors and priests could face legal jeopardy for preaching Christian doctrine on the nature of man and woman.
  • Therapists could be barred from exploring underlying trauma if the patient’s declared identity is trans.
  • Friends and family who offer gentle persuasion or warn against irreversible hormone or surgical interventions may be reported under the law’s broad scope.

The government is reportedly refusing to include exemptions for consensual conversation, despite repeated warnings from lawyers, doctors, religious leaders, and civil liberties advocates that doing so undermines Article 9 (freedom of religion) and Article 10 (freedom of expression) of the European Convention on Human Rights⁴.

No Safeguard Against Ideological Abuse
The most egregious omission from Labour’s plan is its silence on the inverse problem: the aggressive affirmation and medicalisation of children experiencing same-sex attraction or gender dysphoria. In today’s climate, it is often young people with same-sex attractions who are guided toward transgender identification by schools, therapists, and online influencers.

This phenomenon—described by detransitioners and whistleblowers alike—is, in effect, a form of gay conversion therapy by another name. But it will not be addressed by the new law. Instead, such practices will be legally enshrined as “affirming care,” even when they result in irreversible harm⁵.

Thus, a law claiming to protect LGBTQ+ people may do the exact opposite: leaving vulnerable youth unprotected against institutional ideologies while criminalising those who urge caution, fidelity to the body, or psychological exploration.

A Chilling Message
The broader consequence of this bill is the redefinition of harm as disagreement. To say “I believe you are not the other sex” or “I believe your identity may not align with your best interest” becomes not simply an opinion but a punishable act. The line between safeguarding and silencing is erased.

If Labour proceeds with this legislation without strong protections for free speech, religious freedom, parental rights, and therapeutic integrity, it will criminalise dissent, not protect dignity.

Conclusion
A just society must distinguish between coercion and persuasion, between abuse and belief. To conflate them is to adopt an ideological regime under the guise of compassion. Britain must not follow the example of countries where Christian teaching is censored, therapy is politicised, and parental guidance is rebranded as violence.

What is needed is not an ideological crackdown, but honest, open, and humane dialogue. A truly inclusive law would protect children from being medicalised for ideological ends and allow families, professionals, and religious ministers to speak the truth in love.

If Labour is serious about rights, it must reject this authoritarian impulse—and remember that true care requires freedom. 🔝

  1. The King’s Speech (July 17, 2025) – outlined Labour’s intent to ban all “conversion practices,” including trans-related ones. See [Hansard HC Deb 17 July 2025].
  2. NHS England and BACP already prohibit coercive or abusive therapies. See: [NHS Guidance on Gender Identity Development Services].
  3. Guardian, “Stonewall to fight to ban all LGBT conversion practices,” March 28, 2025.
  4. See legal analysis by the Free Speech Union and Human Rights Watch on proposed bans’ incompatibility with ECHR Articles 9 and 10.
  5. Tavistock whistleblower David Bell’s testimony and NHS Trust’s own review (2022) described such affirmation-led practices as “experimental” and “unquestioning.” See: Bell Report Summary, NHS England, 2022.

Standing with St Laurence: The Joy of Holy Defiance

On August 10th, the Church commemorates one of her most radiant martyrs: St Laurence, the deacon of Rome whose holy defiance in the face of imperial tyranny immortalised him as both patron of the poor and icon of Christian courage. He is perhaps best remembered for his scornful wit before death—telling his torturers to turn him over on the gridiron because he was “done on this side.” But the true glory of Laurence lies not in this sardonic moment alone. It lies in his supernatural joy, his bold fidelity, and his clear-sighted contempt for worldly power when it sets itself against Christ.

Today, Catholics find themselves once again living under a hostile empire—not that of pagan Rome, but the more subtle and insidious dominion of the modern West’s anti-Christian zeitgeist. Our overlords no longer wear laurel wreaths or issue decrees from marble forums. They sit on judicial benches, behind news desks, in academic departments and bureaucratic agencies. They do not demand that we burn incense to Jupiter, but they do insist we honour the gods of this age: tolerance without truth, rights without responsibilities, identity without nature, and progress without God.

St Laurence, were he alive today, would not hesitate to call this out for what it is: idolatry. And like the martyrs of old, he would face it not with a coward’s retreat or a chameleon’s compromise, but with the clarity of faith and the courage of love. For what earned Laurence his crown was not simply enduring torture. It was his refusal to accept the lie that Caesar was God. When commanded to surrender the treasures of the Church, he gathered the poor, the sick, the orphans and widows, and declared: “Here are the true treasures of the Church.” He exposed the power of empire as hollow and unworthy of fear.

The Faithful Must Defy the New Tyranny
The Church today needs men and women with Laurence’s vision—his ability to see through the glamour of evil and recognise the true value of souls, truth, and sacrifice. The new tyranny presents itself not as brutal persecution (though it may come to that) but as a velvet glove: the cancel culture that silences, the HR code that coerces, the curriculum that corrupts. The response must be interior fortitude rooted in objective truth, lived with joy and without apology.

This does not mean adopting a posture of political rage or reactionary bitterness. Laurence was no ideologue. He was a servant of the altar and of the poor, a man of the Gospel. But his fidelity to Christ made him, inevitably, an enemy of the world. The same must be true of every serious Catholic today. To remain neutral or silent in the face of this spiritual war is not prudence—it is complicity.

The Call to Lay Down Our Lives
St Laurence’s feast is not a quaint reminder of long-past cruelty. It is a call to present courage. Each of us is invited to lay down our lives—not necessarily in the flames of martyrdom, but in the slow-burning daily sacrifice of public fidelity to Christ. This means being willing to lose our jobs, our reputations, even friendships or family ties if the cost of keeping them is betrayal of the truth.

As Laurence saw, what is at stake is not merely ecclesiastical prestige or political influence. It is the eternal destiny of souls. The Church does not exist to be tolerated, nor to blend in. She exists to convert, to sanctify, to bear witness to the Kingdom not of this world. And to do that today, we must be prepared to be hated, mocked, and marginalised.

Joy is Our Weapon
Yet Laurence also shows us that such defiance need not be grim. His laughter amid the flames is not bravado; it is the joy of one who has nothing left to lose but everything to gain. Joy, for the Christian, is not a mood but a virtue—a fruit of the Holy Ghost, born from love of God and confidence in His victory. It is joy, not anger, that will make our witness compelling in an age of despair.

Let us therefore celebrate this feast not with nostalgia, but with resolve. Let the spirit of St Laurence animate a new generation of Catholics who are not ashamed of the Gospel, not afraid of the mob, and not seduced by the idols of our time. The gridiron may come in new forms—digital, psychological, professional—but the fire is the same, and so is the call: lay down your life, take up your cross, and follow Christ.

And when we are “done on this side,” may we, like Laurence, be ready to offer the rest of ourselves to the Lord with joy. 🔝

  1. St Ambrose, De Officiis, Book II, Chapter 28.
  2. Butler’s Lives of the Saints, August 10, entry on St Laurence.
  3. Catechism of the Catholic Church, §2473: “Martyrdom is the supreme witness given to the truth of the faith.”
  4. Romans 12:2 – “Do not be conformed to this world, but be transformed by the renewal of your mind…”
  5. Galatians 5:22 – “But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace…”

Join the Titular Archbishop of Selsey on a deeply spiritual pilgrimage to Rome in the Jubilee Year 2025. This five-day journey will offer pilgrims the opportunity to deepen their faith, visit some of the most sacred sites of Christendom, and participate in the graces of the Holy Year, including the passing through the Holy Door at St. Peter’s Basilica.

A bishop walking on a cobblestone street in Rome, approaching St. Peter's Basilica in the background, dressed in traditional clerical attire.

What to Expect

🛐 Daily Mass & Spiritual Reflection
Each day will begin with the celebration of Holy Mass in the Eternal City, surrounded by the legacy of the early Christian martyrs and the countless Saints who sanctified its streets. This will be followed by opportunities for prayer, reflection, and spiritual direction.

🏛 Visits to the Major Basilicas
Pilgrims will visit the four Papal Basilicas, each housing a Holy Door for the Jubilee Year:

  • St. Peter’s Basilica – The heart of Christendom and the site of St. Peter’s tomb.
  • St. John Lateran – The cathedral of the Pope, often called the “Mother of all Churches.”
  • St. Mary Major – The oldest church in the West dedicated to Our Lady.
  • St. Paul Outside the Walls – Housing the tomb of St. Paul the Apostle.

Pilgrimage to Other Sacred Sites

  • The Catacombs – Early Christian burial sites and places of refuge.
  • The Holy Stairs (Scala Sancta) – Believed to be the steps Jesus climbed before Pilate.
  • The Church of the Gesù & the tomb of St. Ignatius of Loyola.
  • The Church of St. Philip Neri, renowned for his joyful holiness.

🌍 Exploring the Eternal City
The pilgrimage will include guided sightseeing to some of Rome’s historic and cultural treasures, such as:

  • The Colosseum and the memories of the early Christian martyrs.
  • The Roman Forum and the heart of ancient Rome.
  • The Pantheon and its Christian transformation.
  • Piazza Navona, the Trevi Fountain, and other landmarks.

🍽 Time for Fellowship & Reflection
Pilgrims will have opportunities to enjoy the unique culture and cuisine of Rome, with time set aside for fellowship, discussion, and personal devotion.

Practical Information

  • Estimated Cost: Up to €15000-2000, covering accommodation, guided visits, and entry to sites.
  • Travel Arrangements: Pilgrims must arrange their own flights or transport to and from Rome.
  • Limited Spaces Available – Those interested should register their interest early to receive further details.

📩 If you are interested in joining this sacred journey, express your interest today!

← Back

Thank you for your response. ✨

🔝


🔝

Archbishop Mathew’s Prayer for Catholic Unity
Almighty and everlasting God, Whose only begotten Son, Jesus Christ the Good Shepherd, has said, “Other sheep I have that are not of this fold; them also I must bring, and they shall hear My voice, and there shall be one fold and one shepherd”; let Thy rich and abundant blessing rest upon the Old Roman Apostolate, to the end that it may serve Thy purpose by gathering in the lost and straying sheep. Enlighten, sanctify, and quicken it by the indwelling of the Holy Ghost, that suspicions and prejudices may be disarmed, and the other sheep being brought to hear and to know the voice of their true Shepherd thereby, all may be brought into full and perfect unity in the one fold of Thy Holy Catholic Church, under the wise and loving keeping of Thy Vicar, through the same Jesus Christ, Thy Son, who with Thee and the Holy Ghost, liveth and reigneth God, world without end. Amen.

🔝


Old Roman TV

OLD ROMAN TV Daily Schedule Lent 2025: GMT 0600 Angelus 0605 Morning Prayers 0800 Daily Mass 1200 Angelus 1205 Bishop Challoner’s Daily Meditation 1700 Latin Rosary (live, 15 decades) 1800 Angelus 2100 Evening Prayers & Examen 🔝

Support the Old Roman

If you appreciate this newsletter, Nuntiatoria and Old Roman TV, and value the effort and time involved in their creation, please consider supporting us with a donation below. Your generosity enables us to continue providing thoughtful and enriching content. Every contribution, no matter the size, makes a meaningful difference. Thank you for your support!

Alternatively, please consider showing your support by sharing it with others. Referring friends, colleagues, or family members helps our readership grow and ensures that our content continues reaching those who will value it most.

Thank you for helping us spread the word!

One-Time
Monthly

Every penny counts!

Make a monthly donation

Choose an option below…

£5.00
£25.00
£50.00
£5.00
£15.00
£100.00

Or any amount would be welcome…

£

THANK YOU FOR YOUR SUPPORT!

Your contribution is appreciated.

DonateDonate monthly

🔝


Litany of St Joseph

Lord, have mercy on us.Lord, have mercy on us.
Christ, have mercy on us.Christ, have mercy on us.
Lord, have mercy on us. Lord, have mercy on us. 
Christ, hear us.Christ, graciously hear us.
 
God the Father of heaven,have mercy on us.
God the Son, Redeemer of the World,have mercy on us.
God the Holy Spirit,have mercy on us.
Holy Trinity, one God,have mercy on us.
  
Holy Mary,pray for us.
St. Joseph,pray for us.
Renowned offspring of David,pray for us.
Light of Patriarchs,pray for us.
Spouse of the Mother of God,pray for us.
Guardian of the Redeemerpray for us.
Chaste guardian of the Virgin,pray for us.
Foster father of the Son of God,pray for us.
Diligent protector of Christ,pray for us.
Servant of Christpray for us.
Minister of salvationpray for us.
Head of the Holy Family,pray for us.
Joseph most just,pray for us.
Joseph most chaste,pray for us.
Joseph most prudent,pray for us.
Joseph most strong,pray for us.
Joseph most obedient,pray for us.
Joseph most faithful,pray for us.
Mirror of patience,pray for us.
Lover of poverty,pray for us.
Model of workers,pray for us.
Glory of family life,pray for us.
Guardian of virgins,pray for us.
Pillar of families,pray for us.
Support in difficulties,pray for us.
Solace of the wretched,pray for us.
Hope of the sick,pray for us.
Patron of exiles,pray for us.
Patron of the afflicted,pray for us.
Patron of the poor,pray for us.
Patron of the dying,pray for us.
Terror of demons,pray for us.
Protector of Holy Church,pray for us.
  
Lamb of God, who takes away the sins of the world,spare us, O Jesus.
Lamb of God, who takes away the sins of the world,graciously hear us, O Jesus.
Lamb of God, who takes away the sins of the world,have mercy on us, O Jesus.
  
He made him the lord of his householdAnd prince over all his possessions.

Let us pray:
O God, in your ineffable providence you were pleased to choose Blessed Joseph to be the spouse of your most holy Mother; grant, we beg you, that we may be worthy to have him for our intercessor in heaven whom on earth we venerate as our Protector: You who live and reign forever and ever.

Saint Joseph, pray for us.

Note: Pope Francis added these titles to the Litany of St. Joseph in his “Lettera della Congregazione per il Culto Divino e la Disciplina dei Sacramenti ai Presidenti delle Conferenze dei Vescovi circa nuove invocazioni nelle Litanie in onore di San Giuseppe,” written on May 1, 2021:

Custos Redemptoris (Guardian of the Redeemer)Serve Christi (Servant of Christ)Minister salutis (Minister of salvation)Fulcimen in difficultatibus (Support in difficulties)Patrone exsulum (Patron of refugees)Patrone afflictorum (Patron of the suffering)
Patrone pauperum (Patron of the poor)


🔝

Nuntiatoria LXIV: Fructus Fidei

w/c 27/07/25

A calendar for the week of May 18, 2025, includes various liturgical observances, feast days, and notes for the Old Roman Apostolate.

ORDO

Dies27
SUN
28
MON
29
TUE
30
WED
31
THU
01
FRI
02
SAT
03
SUN
OfficiumDominica VII Post Pentecosten
Ss. Nazarii et Celsi Martyrum, Victoris I Papæ et Martyris ac Innocentii I Papæ et Confessoris

S. Marthæ Virginis
S. Abdon et Sennen Martyrum S. Ignatii
Confessoris 
S. Petri ad VinculaS. Alfonsi Mariæ de Ligorio
Episc. Conf. et Eccles. Doct.
Dominica VIII Post Pentecosten
CLASSISSemiduplexSemiduplexSemiduplexSimplexDuplex majusDuplex majusDuplexSemiduplex
Color*ViridisRubeumAlbusRubeumAlbusAlbusAlbusViridis
MISSAOmnes gentesIntretMe exspectavéruntIntretIn nómineNunc scioSpíritus DóminiSuscépimus, Deus
Orationes2a. S. Pantaleonis M
3a. A cunctis
2a. A cunctis
3a. Pro papa vel ad libitum
2a. Ss. Felicis, Simplicii, Faustini et Beatricis Mm
3a. A cunctis
2a. A cunctis
3a. de S. Maria vel ad libitum
NA2a. Ss. Martyrum Machabæorum2a. S. Stephani Papæ Martyris
2a. De Inventione S. Stephani Protomartyris
3a. A cunctis
NOTAEGl. Cr.
Pref. de Trinitatis
Gl.
Pref. de Communis
Gl.
Pref. de Communis
Gl.
Pref. de Communis
Gl. Cr.
Pref. de Communis
Gl. Cr.
Pref. de Apostolis
Gl. Cr.
Pref. de Communis
Gl. Cr.
Pref. de Trinitatis
Nota Bene/Vel/VotivaMissae votivae vel Requiem permittuntur.Missae votivae vel Requiem permittuntur.Missae votivae vel Requiem permittuntur.
* Color: Albus = White; Rubeum = Red; Viridis = Green; Purpura = Purple; Niger = Black [] = in Missa privata
** Our Lady of Fatima, a votive Mass may be offered using the Mass Propers for the Immaculate Heart of Mary, August 22nd 🔝

Fructus Fidei

Fructus Fidei—the fruit of faith—is the visible sign of a life truly transformed by grace, manifest in good works, holy desires, and persevering virtue. It is the proof that faith is not merely believed, but lived. 🔝

HE ✠Jerome OSJV, Titular Archbishop of Selsey

Carissimi, Beloved in Christ,

Amid the gathering clouds of confusion and compromise that encircle both Church and society, we address you with a word of encouragement and exhortation, taking as our motto and meditation the ancient truth: Fructus Fideithe fruit of faith.

This phrase, brief though it is, cuts through the arid superficiality of contemporary religion and recalls us to the living sap of our Christian calling. Faith, we are reminded, is no mere assent to a proposition nor a passive reception of inherited culture. True faith is living, active, transformative—a divine seed which, when nurtured by grace, bears fruit in the soul, in the Church, and in the world. “By their fruits you shall know them” (Matt. 7:16). In this short motto lies a whole theology of renewal.

I. The Crisis of Fruitless Faith
In recent weeks, we have observed with sorrow the spectacle of churches—Catholic and Protestant alike—publicly affirming doctrines contrary to Christ, desecrating the sacraments with sacrilegious Communions, and blessing sin under the guise of compassion. Meanwhile, governments pass laws that strip the unborn of their final legal protections and pave the way for the state-sanctioned destruction of the sick and elderly. The language of rights has been severed from the foundation of dignitas humana, and words like “love” and “justice” are wielded not in the service of truth, but in defence of self-will and ideological tyranny.

These are not isolated errors but the bitter harvest of a faith long unrooted from tradition, untended by penance, and choked by the weeds of relativism. As St. James writes, “Faith without works is dead” (James 2:26). And what is the ultimate fruit of a dead faith? Apostasy.

II. Faith Must Bear Fruit in Holiness
Yet the Christian is not called to despair, but to vigilance and fidelity. The Fructus Fidei we speak of is no abstract ideal. It is the fruit borne by martyrs, by saints, by every faithful soul who surrenders in humility and perseveres in hope. It is the transformation of the heart, the ordering of the passions, the embrace of suffering, the rejection of sin, the charity that seeks not its own. It is the quiet heroism of the father who provides and prays, the mother who raises her children in the fear of the Lord, the young man or woman who resists the culture of death and commits to purity of life.

This fruit does not flourish in the barren soil of compromise. It demands the cultivation of the traditional disciplines of the Christian life: frequent confession, daily prayer, spiritual reading, and above all, attendance at the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass—especially in its venerable Roman Rite, which nourished centuries of saints and which we, by divine Providence, are privileged to preserve and propagate.

III. Apostolic Work and Missionary Charity
We give thanks, too, for the visible fruits of faith being borne by our missions. From the favelas of Davao to the chapels of North America and the apostolic embers in Europe, the witness of Traditional Catholic life is again kindling light in places darkened by confusion. Our collaboration with like-minded clergy of sound doctrine and sacramental fidelity shows the spiritual fecundity of tradition when unchained from ecclesiastical fear or political paralysis.

Yet let us be clear: this growth is not ours. “I planted, Apollos watered, but God gave the increase” (1 Cor. 3:6). And God gives the increase where He finds fides formata caritate—faith formed by charity, rooted in humility, purified by sacrifice.

IV. The False Fruits of the World
Too many today seek to redefine fruitfulness in the image of worldly success: numbers, influence, applause. But Our Lord did not promise us popularity; He promised us a Cross. The devil can mimic growth—indeed, he delights in offering synthetic consolations and counterfeit consolations. But he cannot produce sanctity. Any work, no matter how “inclusive,” “compassionate,” or “progressive” it may seem, that denies the truth of sin and the necessity of repentance, bears no fruit unto eternal life.

Let us therefore be on our guard. As Our Lord warns: “Every tree that does not bear good fruit will be cut down and thrown into the fire” (Matt. 7:19). And let us not confuse leaves for fruit—noise for holiness, sentiment for virtue, visibility for grace.

V. A Call to the Laity
We exhort you, beloved faithful, not merely to admire tradition, but to live it. The time of spectatorship is over. The season demands warriors, witnesses, and saints. Begin where you are: catechise your children, sanctify your home, learn the Catechism, dress modestly, speak the truth in love, and withdraw your support—financial or moral—from institutions that promote evil or error. Refuse to be co-opted by popular causes which, however noble their slogans, bear no resemblance to Christ crucified.

And above all, pray: pray with your lips, your hearts, and your hands. Pray the Rosary daily. Offer penance. Fast for the conversion of souls. This is how the vineyard is tilled. This is how faith bears fruit.

VI. The Harvest to Come
We do not know the hour of reckoning, but we know it will come. In a time of shaking, only that which is rooted will remain. “The harvest is plentiful, but the labourers are few” (Matt. 9:37). Let it not be said that in our time, faith withered on the vine because we would not suffer for the Truth.

May the Blessed Virgin Mary, whose faith bore the Fruit of salvation, intercede for us. May the holy martyrs inspire us. And may the Holy Ghost find in us fertile soil, that we may bring forth fruit a hundredfold.

With my Apostolic blessing, and in the Sacred Heart of Jesus, 🔝

Text indicating a liturgical schedule for the week beginning April 5th, 2025, including notable feast days and rituals.

Recent Epistles & Conferences




The Time after Pentecost in the Tridentine Rite
The Time after Pentecost in the Tridentine liturgical calendar, sometimes called the “Season after Pentecost,” corresponds to what is now known in the modern Roman Rite as “Ordinary Time.” Yet unlike the postconciliar terminology, the Tridentine designation is not “ordinary” in tone or theology. It is profoundly mystical, drawing the Church into a deepening participation in the life of the Holy Ghost poured out upon the Mystical Body at Pentecost.

A Season of Fulfilment and Mission
The Time after Pentecost is the longest of the liturgical seasons, extending from the Monday after the Octave of Pentecost to the final Saturday before the First Sunday of Advent. It represents the age of the Church — the time between the descent of the Holy Ghost and the Second Coming of Christ. Where Advent looked forward to the coming of the Messiah, and Easter celebrated His triumph, the Time after Pentecost lives out His indwelling. It is the season of sanctification, corresponding to the Holy Ghost in the economy of salvation, just as Advent and Christmas reflect the Father’s sending, and Lent and Easter the Son’s redeeming work.

Dom Prosper Guéranger writes that “the mystery of Pentecost embraces the whole duration of the Church’s existence” — a mystery of fruitfulness, guidance, and spiritual warfare. It is not a neutral stretch of ‘green vestments’ but a continuation of the supernatural drama of the Church militant, sustained by the fire of divine charity.

The Green of Growth — But Also of Struggle
Liturgically, green dominates this time, symbolising hope and spiritual renewal. Yet the Masses of the Sundays after Pentecost contain numerous reminders that the Christian life is not passive growth but an active battle. Readings from St. Paul’s epistles dominate, especially exhortations to moral purity, perseverance, and readiness for the day of judgment. The Gospels often feature Christ’s miracles, parables of the Kingdom, or calls to vigilance — all designed to awaken souls from spiritual sloth.

Fr. Pius Parsch notes that “the Sundays after Pentecost are dominated by two great thoughts: the growth of the Church and the interior life of the Christian.” These twin aspects — ecclesial expansion and individual sanctity — are ever present in the collects and readings, pointing to the fruit of Pentecost as the Church’s leavening power in the world.

The Numbering and Shape of the Season
In the Tridentine Missal, Sundays are numbered “after Pentecost,” beginning with the Sunday immediately following the octave day (Trinity Sunday stands apart). The exact number of these Sundays varies depending on the date of Easter. Since the final Sundays are taken from the “Sundays after Epiphany” not used earlier in the year, the readings and prayers of the last Sundays are drawn from both ends of the temporal cycle. This produces a subtle eschatological tone in the final weeks — especially from the 24th Sunday after Pentecost onward — anticipating the Second Coming and the Last Judgment.

In this way, the Time after Pentecost includes both the lived reality of the Church’s mission and the urgency of her final consummation. The Kingdom is already present, but not yet fully manifest.

The Role of Feasts and the Saints
The richness of the season is also punctuated by numerous feasts: of Our Lady (e.g., the Visitation, the Assumption), of the angels (e.g., St. Michael), of apostles and martyrs, confessors and virgins. Unlike Advent or Lent, which are penitential in tone, the Time after Pentecost includes joyful celebrations that model Christian holiness in diverse vocations. The saints are the mature fruit of Pentecost, witnesses to the Spirit’s indwelling.

As Dom Guéranger says, this season “is the longest of all in the liturgical year: its length admits of its being considered as the image of eternity.” It teaches that the gifts of the Holy Ghost are not given for a moment, but for a lifetime of growth in grace — and for the eternal life to come.

Conclusion: A Time of Interiorisation and Apostolic Zeal
The Time after Pentecost is not a liturgical afterthought, but the climax of the year — the age of the Church, the time in which we now live. Every soul is invited to be a continuation of the Incarnation through the indwelling of the Holy Ghost. The sacraments, the Mass, and the feasts of the saints all nourish this divine life, which began in Baptism and is ordered to glory.

Thus, the Time after Pentecost is not simply the Church’s “green season,” but her most fruitful and missionary phase — a time of living in the Spirit, bearing His fruits, and hastening toward the return of the King. 🔝


The Liturgy of the Seventh Sunday Post Pentecost

The Seventh Sunday after Pentecost in the traditional Roman Rite continues the Church’s meditation on Christian life as the fruitful working of divine grace. This Sunday’s liturgy presents a stark warning against hypocrisy and false appearances, calling the faithful to a life rooted in truth, charity, and obedience to God’s law.

The Introit: God’s Justice and Peace
The Mass opens with the Introit from Psalm 46: “Omnes gentes, plaudite manibus: jubilate Deo in voce exsultationis…”—“All ye nations, clap your hands: shout unto God with the voice of joy.” Dom Prosper Guéranger notes that this joyful psalm, often associated with the Ascension, “invites all nations to adore the King of the world; for Jesus, the conqueror of death, is ascended into heaven”¹. Used here, it reaffirms the victory of Christ already reigning from His throne, even amid the trials of His Church on earth.

The Epistle: Fruits Worthy of Repentance (Romans 6:19–23)
St. Paul continues his instruction on Christian sanctity, contrasting the servitude of sin with the liberty of grace: “What fruit therefore had you then in those things of which you are now ashamed? For the end of them is death. But now being made free from sin, and become servants to God, you have your fruit unto sanctification, and the end life everlasting.” The Apostle insists that sanctification is not merely a change of status but a transformation that must bear visible fruit.

Dom Guéranger reflects: “There is no choosing here; it is one or the other. Sin and its eternal death, or grace and its life everlasting”². The Christian vocation is thus inseparable from moral transformation, not just the profession of faith.

The Gradual and Alleluia: God’s Providence and Praise
The Gradual and Alleluia are drawn from Psalm 33: “Venite, filii, audite me: timorem Domini docebo vos…”—“Come, children, hearken to me: I will teach you the fear of the Lord.” This passage evokes the figure of the wise master, Christ Himself, calling His disciples to a reverent fear that leads to virtue.

Fr. Leonard Goffine writes that this text, along with the Gospel, teaches us to “fear God not merely as Judge, but as loving Father, who chastises every son whom He receives”³. The fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom, not servile dread, but reverent submission to truth.

The Gospel: By Their Fruits You Shall Know Them (Matthew 7:15–21)
In the Gospel, Our Lord warns: “Beware of false prophets… By their fruits you shall know them.” This is a call to spiritual discernment and a rebuke of hypocrisy. A tree that does not bring forth good fruit is cut down and cast into the fire.

St. Augustine, preaching on this text, warns that *“many are found to say good things, but do not do them. They are trees with leaves, not fruit. The tree must not only be clothed in words, but must bear fruit in deeds”*⁴.

Dom Guéranger likewise remarks: “The tree is known by its fruit; the Christian by his works. Faith without works is dead, as the Apostle James says. The Gospel thus completes the teaching of the Epistle: the Christian must live as a new creature, sanctified in truth and action”⁵.

Fr. Goffine is equally blunt: “Not all who speak piously or quote Scripture are to be believed. The fruit of one’s life—humility, chastity, love of truth—this is the true sign of divine inspiration”⁶.

The Offertory and Secret: Hope in God’s Mercy
The Offertory verse, “In te speravi, Domine…” (Ps 30:15–16), expresses trust in divine providence. The Church, offering the sacred gifts, places her hope not in human strength but in the mercy of God.

The Secret prayer reinforces this spiritual logic: “May these offerings, O Lord, cleanse us from our sins, and by sanctifying Thy servants in body and mind, prepare them for the celebration of this sacrifice”⁷.

The Communion: Seeking the Kingdom
The Communion antiphon comes from the Sermon on the Mount: “Seek ye first the kingdom of God and His justice, and all these things shall be added unto you” (Matt. 6:33). This verse serves as the key to Christian ordering of life: God first, and all else will follow.

As Dom Guéranger comments, “This verse is the conclusion to the Gospel’s call to discernment and spiritual integrity. The disciple must not merely reject evil, but actively seek divine justice”⁸.

Conclusion: The Demands of Discipleship
The liturgy of this Sunday exhorts the faithful to inspect the garden of their souls. Are we yielding good fruit? Or are we merely bearing leaves, as did the barren fig tree that Christ cursed (cf. Mark 11:13–14)? For “not every one that saith to Me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven: but he that doth the will of My Father who is in heaven, he shall enter into the kingdom of heaven.”

This is no empty warning but a sober summons to authentic conversion. The Christian life is not a matter of appearances or mere verbal assent but of grace-bearing action. The true disciple, as the liturgy makes clear, is one whose whole life is a living fruit of divine justice. 🔝

  1. Dom Prosper Guéranger, The Liturgical Year: Time After Pentecost, vol. 4, trans. Dom Laurence Shepherd (Dublin: Gill & Son, 1901), p. 110.
  2. Ibid., p. 112.
  3. Fr. Leonard Goffine, The Church’s Year, trans. Rev. Gerald M. T. Brennan (New York: Benziger Brothers, 1918), p. 512.
  4. St. Augustine, Sermon on the Mount, Book II, Chapter 24, in Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers, First Series, Vol. 6, ed. Philip Schaff (Buffalo: Christian Literature Publishing Co., 1888), p. 44.
  5. Guéranger, The Liturgical Year, p. 115.
  6. Goffine, The Church’s Year, p. 513.
  7. Missale Romanum (1962), Secreta, Dominica VII post Pentecosten.
  8. Guéranger, The Liturgical Year, p. 116.

Missalettes (Sunday VII Post Pentecost)

Latin/English
Latin/Español
Latin/Tagalog

🔝


Spiritual Reflection: Fructus Fidei — The Fruit of Faith

The liturgy of the Seventh Sunday Post Pentecost strikes a note of holy urgency. It does not flatter us. It challenges us. The Apostle Paul warns that sin leads to shame and death, while Christ commands: “By their fruits you shall know them.” These are not abstract moralisms but concrete demands upon every Christian soul. The Gospel does not allow for neutral ground. There are only two trees—one bearing fruit unto life, the other withered or poisonous, destined for fire.

This Sunday’s liturgy places a mirror before us. It asks not what we profess, but who we are becoming. Have we become fruitful trees in God’s garden—or simply ornamental? Do we give the appearance of religion while bearing little to nourish others, or have we let grace cultivate in us the fruit of the Spirit?

St. Paul’s image of being slaves to righteousness (Rom. 6:19–23) may jar modern ears, but it teaches a critical truth: freedom in Christ is not lawlessness, but liberation to serve God in love. As laity, this means conforming our daily life—our words, choices, habits—to the demands of grace. It means our Christianity must be visible in our speech, our time, our homes, and our manner of dealing with others.

Too often we imagine spiritual fruit as some grand, rare achievement: missionary work, dramatic conversions, heroic suffering. But fruit begins in the hidden soil of obedience. A father who prays with his children, a mother who makes the home a sanctuary of peace, a student who guards purity, a tradesman who refuses dishonest gain—these are fruit-bearing acts. So is patient forgiveness, secret charity, humble repentance. These make the Christian known—not by name only, but by witness.

The Church gives us the Offertory prayer—In te speravi, Domine—to remind us that even as we strive to bear fruit, our trust must remain fixed in God. The growth comes from Him. Our task is to remain grafted into Christ, to cooperate with grace, and to weed out the sins and distractions that stifle growth.

And so we return to the motto: Fructus Fidei. The fruit of faith is not mere assent but transformation. It is Christ living in us. This week, we are called to examine our lives not by how much we know or say, but by what we are doing. And where we find barren branches, we must not despair—but ask the Lord of the vineyard to prune, water, and make us fruitful again.

For in the end, the tree that bears fruit is not only spared—it is cherished. It becomes a blessing to others and a sign of the kingdom already breaking in. 🔝


A sermon for Sunday

by the Revd Dr Robert Wilson PhD (Cantab), Old Roman Apostolate UK

Seventh Sunday after Pentecost

O God, whose providence in the ordering of all things never fails; we humbly beseech thee to put away from us all hurtful things, and to give us those things as are profitable for us.

In today’s collect we acknowledge that the divine providence never fails in ordering all things. Mindful of this we ask God to put away from us all hurtful things and to give us those things as are profitable for us. The collects are one of the greatest attributes of the traditional Roman rite. They are concise and to the point, as well as expressing profound theological concepts, in particular the need to continually remind ourselves that we are dependent for our salvation on the grace of God. This has often been criticised in recent times as encouraging people to have a low self esteem, for this is an age in which they are encouraged to think of themselves more highly than they ought. It is now said that these ancient prayers were the product of a society in which civilisation seemed to be in a state of collapse, as the Roman Empire fell in the west before the barbarian incursions and the so called Dark Ages began. But this fact, far from being irrelevant to our present situation, has many parallels to it, for we too are living in a time when our civilisation seems to be in a similar decline, and there is no more reason to be optimistic about the state of the world now than it was then. We need to take to heart the words of these ancient collects, and learn to trust not in ourselves, but in God, whose never failing providence orders all things.

But is it realistic to speak of God’s providence over all things never failing when there is so much evidence of evil and suffering in the world? How can this be reconciled with a belief that all things are ultimately part of the outworking of divine providence?

A Jewish midrash (commentary on a biblical text) said that Abraham’s faith that led him to leave his country and kindred could be compared to a “man who was travelling from place to place when he saw the palace in flames. He wondered, “Is it possible that the palace lacks an owner?” The owner of the palace looked out and said, “I am the owner of the palace.” So Abraham our father said, “Is it possible that the world lacks a ruler?” The Holy One, blessed be he, looked out and said to him, “I am the ruler, the sovereign of the universe.”

In other words, Abraham sees a palace. He sees the world has order and therefore it has a creator. But the palace is in flames, for the world is full of disorder, violence and injustice. Where then is the owner of the palace? If God created man in his own image, why does he allow the human race to destroy the world through lust for power and violence? What is the explanation of this contradiction?

There have classically been two different answers to this question. The first is to deny the reality of God and ultimate goodness. It is to say that because there are so clearly flames of violence and disorder in the world there is no palace, no ultimate goodness. The world is simply an arena of chance and necessity in which the strong triumph over the weak. There is therefore no justice and no judge. This is the materialist view. It explains everything at one level, but it explains nothing at a deeper level. For if there were no ultimate goodness to compare it with, how can we be sure that so much of what we experience in the world is evil, just as if there were no creatures with eyes we would not know what light was, for darkness is the absence of light, just as evil is the absence of good.

The second view is to deny the reality of evil. It is to say that because the world is clearly a palace with order and beauty there are therefore no real flames and that evil is ultimately an illusion. This is the pantheist view, which says that since creation is divine, nothing is really wrong. It is only our limited human experience that causes us to see some things as evil. But this seems to deny our moral sense that there is something really wrong about so much that is in this world. There is so much evil that it hardly makes sense to tell someone who is suffering that it is all ultimately unreal, that because there is a palace there are therefore no flames.

By contrast to the materialist view which denies the reality of God, and the pantheist view which denies the reality of evil, the faith of Abraham was that both are real. The world is really a palace, but the palace is also in flames. God and ultimate goodness are real, and yet evil and suffering are also real. There is in this life an insoluble tension between what is and what ought to be. Since God is real, we have reason to hope for the future, but since evil and suffering are also real we cannot be complacent about the present. Hence, Abraham was led to leave his country and his kindred. He could not rest content with his existing life, but he was also not despairing, for he hoped against hope that in his seed all the nations of the earth would be blessed. In other words, the victory of the strong over the weak, the reality that the palace is in flames, is not inevitable, for in spite of everything there is still hope in the promises of God.

St. John of Damascus later drew a distinction between God’s antecedent or absolute will and his consequent or conditioned will. Absolutely God wills only that which is good, but there are circumstances in which what God in general wills may not take place since that would mean willing something evil or unjust. But what God does actually or consequently will in any given situation always comes to pass. This is how the Church has sought to reconcile the conviction that God wills all to be saved and come to the knowledge of the truth with the reality that so many reject that offer and bring damnation upon themselves.

A helpful way of trying to understand the outworking of divine providence in the face of so much apparent disorder and randomness is to think about how the Christian Church calculates the date of Easter each year. Superficially, this may look completely random, given all the variations between different possible dates over a cycle of many years. But in fact it is actually the consequence of clearly worked out rules that dictate exactly when Easter should fall in any given year. It may initially look completely random, but in reality it is not.

In the same way we can become so overwhelmed by the sheer amount of suffering and injustice in the world that we are tempted to see everything as simply random and meaningless. It is only when we look at things more closely that we start to recognise that there is an invisible hand at work, even though we struggled for much of our lives to recognise any ultimate purpose or plan.

God in Christ has taken the weight of evil upon himself and somehow subsumed it into good. There is no ground for complacency for we still live in a world filled with violence and suffering. But we know that despite all the trials and tribulations of this life, nothing can ultimately separate us from the love of God.

Recognising that God’ s providence is ultimately prevailing over all things, let us make our own the words of today’s collect, beseeching him to put away from us all hurtful things and to give us those things as are profitable for us. 🔝


This week’s Feasts

Reflection on the Feast of St Martha, Virgin July 29

In the traditional calendar, St Martha is honoured not merely as the industrious hostess of Bethany, but as a woman of profound faith and quiet strength. Though often remembered for her busyness—“troubled about many things” (Luke 10:41)—Martha is also the one who makes one of the clearest confessions of Christ’s divinity in the Gospels: “I believe that Thou art the Christ, the Son of the living God” (John 11:27).

This feast invites us to look beyond superficial contrasts between Martha and Mary. Martha’s service was not faulted in itself, but rather because she allowed anxiety to cloud her attention to the “one thing necessary.” Her sanctity lies precisely in learning to unite action with contemplation, duty with devotion.

Tradition in the West also honours her later life in Gaul, where she evangelised with her siblings and, according to legend, overcame the fearsome Tarasque, a dragon-like beast—symbolic of her triumph over the devil through faith and prayer. Thus, Martha the anxious hostess becomes Martha the fearless virgin and apostle.

Conclusion
St Martha teaches that holiness is not limited to the cloistered or contemplative. The active life, when ordered to Christ and suffused with faith, becomes a path to sanctity. She reminds us that service, when rooted in love and trust, prepares the heart to receive the Lord. In her, duty becomes devotion, and faith casts out fear. 🔝

Reflection on the Feast of St Ignatius of Loyola July 31

St Ignatius of Loyola, founder of the Society of Jesus, is one of the towering figures of post-Reformation Catholic renewal. His feast day marks not only the death of a saint, but the birth of a spiritual revolution—one that responded to a wounded world with discipline, devotion, and discernment. Though born into Spanish nobility and trained as a soldier, Ignatius would become a warrior for Christ, exchanging earthly ambition for heavenly glory.

From the Sword to the Cross
Born in 1491, Iñigo López de Loyola was a courtier and soldier, enamoured with worldly honour. But a cannonball at the Battle of Pamplona shattered his leg—and with it, his former life. During his painful recovery, with no access to chivalric romances, he read the Lives of the Saints and a Life of Christ. A new fire ignited: “If Dominic could do it… if Francis could do it… why not I?”

His conversion was not a sentimental awakening, but a radical surrender. He gave up his sword at the altar of Our Lady of Montserrat, donned a pilgrim’s robe, and began a life of asceticism and prayer. In the cave at Manresa, through intense mystical experiences and discernment, he composed the foundations of his Spiritual Exercises—a manual for sanctity, forged in solitude.

The Spiritual Exercises: A School of the Soul
The Exercises remain one of the Church’s most potent tools of conversion. Unlike vague spiritual musings, they are precise, methodical, and aimed at a single end: that the soul might learn to “seek and find the will of God in the ordering of one’s life for the salvation of the soul.” In an age adrift in confusion, Ignatius taught that holiness begins with clarity—of purpose, of conscience, of desire.

This spirituality is profoundly Christocentric: meditating on the life of Christ, one learns to discern the “two standards”—Christ or the world, the Cross or the sword of pride. The soul is trained to act “ad majorem Dei gloriam”—for the greater glory of God—in all things.

The Jesuits: A Militant Mission for the Church
With papal approval in 1540, the Society of Jesus became the spearhead of the Catholic response to the Reformation and the modern world. Unlike monastic orders, the Jesuits took no choir stalls but instead pledged themselves to mobility, education, and the missions. Wherever the Church was in danger, the Jesuits went—armed not with swords, but with scholarship, zeal, and the Spiritual Exercises.

They became confessors to kings, educators of youth, defenders of the faith, and evangelists to distant lands. Within a generation, they had founded schools and colleges across Europe, brought thousands back to the Church, and risked their lives in lands where Christ’s name was unknown.

St Ignatius’ motto, “Go, set the world on fire,” was no mere metaphor. His sons did precisely that—igniting hearts with truth, order, and sanctity in a world veering toward chaos.

Humility, Obedience, and Holy Indifference
At the core of Ignatian spirituality lies the principle of holy indifference: a radical openness to God’s will. One seeks neither health nor sickness, wealth nor poverty, honour nor shame—but only that which serves God’s glory and one’s salvation. It is a call to complete dispossession, in imitation of the poverty and obedience of Christ.

This indifference is not apathy, but spiritual maturity. It demands total interior freedom—freedom from the tyranny of ego, emotion, and worldly expectation. It also undergirds the famous Jesuit obedience: not slavishness, but the harmony of a soul attuned to the divine will through its legitimate superiors.

A Saint for the Counter-Revolution
In every age of crisis, St Ignatius speaks afresh. His call is not to vague piety but to spiritual militancy. He is a saint for those tempted by acedia, distraction, or despair—a commander urging each soul to discern, choose, and act. He reminds us that sanctity is not a side-effect of religious feeling, but the fruit of sustained combat: against sin, the flesh, and the lies of the enemy.

In an era of relativism, Ignatius teaches clarity; in a culture of comfort, he teaches discipline; in a Church often timid, he teaches boldness.

Conclusion
The Feast of St Ignatius is a call to arms—not of violence, but of virtue. It reminds us that the Church’s strength lies in saints who are entirely God’s, consumed with His glory, and fearless in their obedience. May we, like Ignatius, lay down our swords at the altar, take up the Cross, and say: “Take, Lord, receive all my liberty, my memory, my understanding, and my entire will…”

“Ad majorem Dei gloriam.”—To the greater glory of God.
This was Ignatius’ mission. May it be ours. 🔝

Reflection on the Feast of St Peter in Chains August 1

The Feast of Sancti Petri ad Vincula, or St Peter in Chains, commemorates the miraculous deliverance of the Apostle Peter from prison, as recorded in Acts 12. While the Church venerates St Peter’s martyrdom on June 29, this distinct feast celebrates not his death but his liberation—a liberation wrought by divine intervention, revealing much about the nature of God’s providence, the communion of the Church, and the mission of Peter as a shepherd strengthened in weakness.

The Chains as a Sign of Apostolic Authority and Divine Providence
Tradition holds that the basilica of San Pietro in Vincoli in Rome houses the very chains that bound the Prince of the Apostles in Jerusalem, brought to the city by the Empress Eudoxia in the 5th century. When these chains were laid beside those which had previously held Peter in the Mamertine prison in Rome, the two miraculously fused into one—an enduring symbol of Peter’s unity of witness in both East and West, and of the continuity of apostolic authority even in suffering.

These physical chains became spiritual symbols. Peter’s captivity, like so many trials faced by Christians, was not the absence of God but a theatre for His intervention. Peter slept peacefully between two soldiers on the eve of his execution—so confident was he in Christ’s promise that the gates of hell would not prevail against the Church. His deliverance was not merely for his own sake, but for the sake of the flock that still needed the shepherd.

The Power of Prayer and the Mystery of the Church
The narrative in Acts tells us that “prayer was made without ceasing by the Church unto God for him” (Acts 12:5). This phrase is the heart of the feast. Peter’s deliverance was not a private miracle but a communal intercession. His freedom came through the united prayer of the faithful. It is a vivid image of the Church as the Mystical Body, suffering and striving together, not only bound to Christ but bound to one another in love.

Here, the chains are paradoxically signs of both imprisonment and communion. As the epistles of Paul often affirm, “the word of God is not bound” (2 Tim. 2:9), and neither is the apostolic mission chained by persecution. Peter’s chains are like Christ’s Cross—what seems an instrument of defeat becomes a sign of divine triumph.

Freedom and Mission
After the angel awakens Peter and leads him past the guards and through the iron gate, we are told “he went out and followed him…and wist not that it was true” (Acts 12:9). Such is the nature of divine intervention: often disorienting, wondrous, and only understood fully after the fact. But Peter follows. The liberated apostle becomes again the rock on which Christ builds His Church—not by human strength, but by his obedience, faith, and humility.

This feast reminds every Christian that the chains which bind us—whether fear, sin, persecution, or worldly pressure—are not stronger than the angel of the Lord who comes to lead us into freedom. But like Peter, we must rise when roused, gird ourselves with the grace of God, and follow even when the path is unclear.

A Call to Courage in an Age of Chains
In our age, where truth is often silenced, and the faithful find themselves metaphorically shackled by laws, ideologies, and cultural disdain, this feast is a call to renewed courage. Peter in Chains speaks to every bishop, priest, and lay faithful tempted to compromise or retreat. Just as Peter was released to strengthen the brethren, so too must we, once liberated by grace, be sent out to confirm our brothers in the faith.

And if the chains are not taken away—if, like Peter at the end, we are called to glorify God in martyrdom—then even our suffering, offered in union with Christ, becomes fruitful. The Church does not fear chains; she transforms them.

Conclusion
Let us therefore venerate St Peter in Chains not merely as a miracle of deliverance, but as a sign of hope for the Church under pressure, a testimony to the power of prayer, and a call to faithful endurance in trials. The same Peter who once faltered now stands firm; the same Church which once prayed for his release must now pray for all shepherds in chains—spiritual or literal—that they may be loosed for the sake of the Gospel.

“Et ecce angelus Domini… arise quickly. And the chains fell from his hands.” (Acts 12:7)
So may they fall again—in our time. 🔝


Forgotten Rubrics: Grace Before Meals

It was once unthinkable for a Catholic family to eat without first giving thanks to God. Yet today, the simple practice of Grace before Meals is all but forgotten, even among those who attend Mass regularly. In truth, this small devotion is a profound act of faith: a public acknowledgment that all sustenance comes from God, and that even the most ordinary act—eating—is sanctified by gratitude.

The traditional formula, often recited in Latin, is more than a quaint custom:
Before Meals
Benedic, Domine, nos et haec tua dona quae de tua largitate sumus sumpturi. Per Christum Dominum nostrum. Amen.
(Bless us, O Lord, and these Thy gifts which we are about to receive from Thy bounty. Through Christ our Lord. Amen.)

After Meals
Agimus tibi gratias, omnipotens Deus, pro universis beneficiis tuis. Qui vivis et regnas in saecula saeculorum. Amen.
(We give Thee thanks, almighty God, for all Thy benefits, who livest and reignest forever and ever. Amen.)

In many places, this was followed by the invocation:
Fidelium animae, per misericordiam Dei, requiescant in pace.
(May the souls of the faithful departed, through the mercy of God, rest in peace.)

More than polite words, this grace was part of the Church’s sanctification of time. Just as the day was ordered by the Angelus and the Divine Office, so meals were encircled with prayer. The family table became a domestic altar, the food consumed an echo of the Eucharistic feast.

To revive this forgotten rubric is not only to return to a Catholic habit, but to bear witness in a world increasingly forgetful of God. Even in restaurants or public settings, the Sign of the Cross and a whispered prayer is a quiet but courageous act of Christian identity.

Let us not be ashamed to give thanks. Grace before meals is not merely a formality—it is an act of love, humility, and remembrance. 🔝



The Apathy of Apostasy: False Compassion and the Collapse of Faith
by the Archbishop of Selsey

In every age, apostasy begins not with rage but with neglect—with the silent retreat from truth and the gentle substitution of half-truths in its place. Ours is not a culture storming the gates of heaven in overt rebellion; it is a culture that yawns in the face of eternity, gripped by apathy, consumed with counterfeit compassion, and paralysed by fear. Nowhere is this spiritual disintegration more evident than in the modern Western world, where false moralities reign and the name of Christ is either silenced or sentimentalised.

False Compassion and the Moral Imagination
The dominant social causes of our time—climate absolutism, transgender affirmation, uncritical pro-Palestinian activism, and racialised equity politics—are often justified in the name of “compassion.” Yet this is a compassion divorced from truth. It champions victims but not virtue, emotion over moral reasoning, and feeling over facts. This is what Pope Benedict XVI called the dictatorship of relativism, which “does not recognize anything as definitive and whose ultimate goal consists solely of one’s own ego and desires.”¹

Modern “compassion” not only permits but promotes self-destruction, whether by enabling irreversible gender surgeries in the name of identity, or excusing Hamas terrorism under the banner of “resistance.” Even blatant violence—acts like October 7—is rationalised by appeals to history, victimhood, or systemic oppression. It is no longer enough to care for the suffering; one must adopt their narrative, no matter how morally incoherent.

St Thomas Aquinas warned that misordered love leads to vice.² Today’s misplaced compassion is precisely that: love detached from God, disconnected from reason, and manipulated by ideologies. In this paradigm, there is no longer any need for redemption, because there is no sin—only structural injustice and emotional pain. Christianity is thus reduced to sentimentalism, where Christ becomes a symbol of inclusion rather than the Saviour from sin.

Fear, Conformity, and the Paralysis of Conscience
At the same time, a creeping fear has settled over the public conscience. Even those who sense something is wrong in the culture remain silent. They fear being labelled hateful, racist, transphobic, Islamophobic—each term designed not to encourage dialogue but to end it. And so they accept the new dogmas, not out of conviction, but out of survival.

This fear is particularly potent among Christians who lack a firm foundation in the Faith. For decades, the Church in the West has failed to form its faithful in doctrinal clarity and spiritual courage. In place of fortitude, it has offered dialogue; in place of truth, ambiguity; in place of mission, accommodation. The Gospel of Christ crucified, risen, and returning has been replaced with a gospel of social niceness. And as Christ fades from the centre of Christian life, so too does the courage that faith inspires.

St Paul warned of such a time: “For the time will come when they will not endure sound doctrine… and will turn away their ears from the truth, and will be turned unto fables” (2 Tim 4:3–4). Many today—clergy and laity alike—have exchanged the faith once delivered to the saints for a pseudo-gospel that promises worldly respectability at the cost of spiritual death.

The Rise of the Social Gospel Without Christ
This new gospel is not new. It is the old modernism repackaged. It retains Christian vocabulary—justice, peace, inclusion—but strips it of supernatural meaning. As Pope St Pius X warned in Pascendi Dominici Gregis, the modernist “makes a ruin of the foundation and the supernatural order.”³

Thus, Christian involvement in society becomes horizontal, never vertical. The Church becomes an NGO. Worship becomes therapy. Evangelisation becomes activism. Jesus is no longer proclaimed as the one Mediator between God and man, but rather as an inspiring social reformer whose teachings—selectively quoted—validate progressive moral causes. Meanwhile, the actual need for repentance, sacramental grace, and salvation is forgotten. As Archbishop Fulton Sheen put it, “They have the compassion of Christ without His Cross.”⁴

This explains why Christians can so easily become activists for causes diametrically opposed to Christ’s teachings. One sees young Christians waving the Palestinian flag alongside Islamic slogans, apparently unaware or unbothered by Hamas’ violent, antisemitic, and anti-Christian platform. One sees Catholic schools celebrating “Trans Awareness Week,” blind to the deep contradiction between transgender ideology and Christian anthropology.

Demographic Collapse and Cultural Amnesia
Meanwhile, the West faces not only a spiritual crisis but a civilisational one. The demographic shift resulting from decades of mass immigration—particularly from Islamic regions—has reached a point where the political and cultural future of Europe is under serious question.⁵ In Britain, France, Germany, and Sweden, entire districts are functionally post-European, governed de facto by imported religious and cultural norms, not shared democratic ones. Yet to point this out is considered impolite—worse, “xenophobic.”

Here again, we witness the paralysis of conscience. Westerners who feel uneasy about the erosion of their own civilisation dare not say so, for fear of cancellation or criminalisation. Two-tier policing—where Christian street preachers are arrested, but Islamic protesters are indulged—is met with a shrug. The secular mind is no longer capable of defending its own culture, because it no longer believes it has one worth defending.

This resignation is spiritual in origin. A culture that has forgotten Christ cannot explain its own moral code, nor defend its inheritance. Christianity gave the West its laws, institutions, and concepts of dignity, liberty, and personhood. When faith is lost, these fruits wither. The future will belong not to the most tolerant, but to the most committed. And without Christ, the West is not committed to anything but its own decline.

How Can They Be Persuaded?

a) To recognise their compassion is misplaced:
We must appeal first to the conscience and to reason. False compassion should be confronted by its fruits. Where has gender ideology led? To suicide, sterility, and confusion. Where has uncritical support of radicalised causes led? To increased antisemitism, civil unrest, and global instability. Point to victims of “compassionate” lies—detransitioners, persecuted Christians, disillusioned ex-activists.

Then contrast false compassion with true charity, which seeks the good of the other in light of eternal truth. “Faithful are the wounds of a friend,” says Proverbs (27:6). Real love dares to tell the truth, because real love wants souls in heaven, not just people to feel good on earth.

b) To recognise and counter the dangers ahead:
This requires restoring a supernatural worldview. People must rediscover that they are not made for this world, and that history is not random, but providential. Christians must be taught again that the battle is spiritual: “We wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against principalities and powers…” (Eph 6:12). We are not called to be safe or liked, but faithful.

This means confronting secular idols: the cult of “tolerance,” the myth of neutrality, the worship of public approval. We must reintroduce Christ as Lord—not just of hearts, but of history, culture, and nations. This is the heart of the Social Kingship of Christ, as taught in Quas Primas by Pope Pius XI.⁶

Finally, we must offer hope—not the hope of politics or policy, but the theological virtue rooted in Christ’s victory over sin and death. The world is dark because it has lost its light. We must become light again—not through compromise, but through conversion.

Conclusion: Return to Christ, or Be Swept Away
The apathy of apostasy is not merely the fault of “the world.” It is the fruit of a Church that has stopped proclaiming Christ with clarity and courage. We are not called to help people feel comfortable in hell. We are called to help them get to heaven.

If we do not call out false compassion, the collapse of faith will continue. If we do not awaken the paralysed conscience, the cultural demise will accelerate. If we do not restore Christ to the centre, our moral vocabulary will be hijacked until there is nothing left to save.

The time is now for Christian witness that is neither sentimental nor silent. Let us preach Christ, crucified and risen—not as a symbol, but as a Saviour. Let us recover the Gospel in full, that the world may yet be saved—not by allyship, but by repentance; not by activism, but by grace. 🔝

¹ Pope Benedict XVI, Homily at the Opening of the Conclave, April 18, 2005.
² St Thomas Aquinas, Summa Theologiae, II-II, Q.26, Art.1.
³ Pope St Pius X, Pascendi Dominici Gregis, 1907, §3.
⁴ Fulton Sheen, Life of Christ, Image Books, 1958, p. 75.
⁵ Pew Research Center, Europe’s Growing Muslim Population, November 2017.
⁶ Pope Pius XI, Quas Primas, 1925, §12–20.



The Spectacle of Neglect: UN Refusal to Deliver Aid in Gaza Exposed

While the international press accuses Israel of starving Gazan civilians, reality tells a very different story. On July 24, 2025, the Israel Defense Forces invited dozens of foreign journalists to the Kerem Shalom crossing, offering them a firsthand look at hundreds of trucks laden with humanitarian aid, approved by Israel, sitting untouched inside Gaza. The reason for this paralysis? The United Nations has refused to distribute the aid.

This public briefing came after weeks of allegations that Israel was enforcing a siege upon Gaza in its war against Hamas, the Islamist regime that has ruled the enclave since 2007. But as Foreign Ministry officials stated on site, the crisis is not caused by Israeli obstruction, but by the UN’s own refusal to act:

“Hamas and the UN prevent the aid from reaching civilians in Gaza. The world deserves to know the truth.”¹

Photographs released by the Israeli Foreign Ministry show massive stockpiles of food and medical supplies rotting in Gaza, despite the urgent warnings issued by the UN itself about widespread hunger and the threat of famine.

A Standoff With the Truth
The Gaza Humanitarian Foundation (GHF)—a U.S.- and Israeli-backed agency—has offered to take on distribution, having already delivered tens of millions of meals directly to Gazan civilians while bypassing Hamas control.² Yet on July 23, UN spokesperson Stéphane Dujarric rejected GHF’s offer, claiming their presence would cause “an increased risk of people being shot or trampled while trying to get food.”³

But critics point out the contradiction: if the UN believes famine is imminent, and food is available, why not at least cooperate with those willing to help? John Acree, interim director of the GHF, stated plainly:

“We’ve been sounding the alarm for weeks on the need for more aid in Gaza while we’ve seen aid by the UN and other organizations being piled near the borders but not being delivered.”⁴

Hamas Profits While Civilians Starve
A report by The Washington Post on July 21 added damning context.⁵ According to a Western intelligence source cited in the piece, Hamas has been profiteering from aid shipments, seizing supplies in warehouses and reselling them at inflated prices. This exploitation is not incidental; it is a deliberate war strategy. Hamas, the report claims, is “counting on the humanitarian crisis to bring the war to an end.”

Indeed, on July 23, Hamas fired a rocket at a GHF aid depot and has a documented history of attacking and even killing aid workers to maintain its monopoly on humanitarian distribution.⁶ This underscores the real reason the terror group opposes GHF: if it loses control of the aid economy, it loses control of Gaza.

International Response and Media Pressure
U.S. Ambassador Mike Huckabee responded to the Kerem Shalom media event on X (formerly Twitter), stating:

“This is important for the world to see. The UN has criticized the US & Israel for the food actually delivered, but it’s the UN who has had massive amounts sitting on pallets rotting! Let’s hope the press will tell the truth about the UN.”⁷

The Foundation for Defense of Democracies (FDD) was equally scathing. Enia Krivine, Senior Director for FDD’s Israel Program, declared:

“By refusing to work with GHF, the United Nations is shamefully throwing a lifeline to Hamas.”⁸
Likewise, Joe Truzman of FDD’s Long War Journal noted that while GHF cannot meet all the demand alone, the UN’s refusal to cooperate means Gazans suffer needlessly.⁹

A Crisis of Moral Clarity
This is not merely a logistical failure. It is a bureaucratic, ideological, and moral collapse. The UN, tasked with humanitarian protection, is effectively abdicating its role in order to preserve institutional pride and avoid collaborating with Israel or U.S.-funded groups. Meanwhile, children go hungry, and a terrorist regime grows stronger.

The Catechism of the Catholic Church states that “the good to be accomplished by an action must never be achieved by means of an evil act” (CCC §1756). Yet here, by refusing to upset the status quo or confront Hamas’s exploitation, the UN tolerates moral evil—aiding indirectly in the prolongation of suffering. The Church’s social doctrine insists on subsidiarity and solidarity: the principle that when higher institutions fail, lower ones must act, and the common good must be placed above bureaucratic procedure.¹⁰

St. Ambrose wrote, *“The bread that you withhold belongs to the hungry; the clothing you lock away belongs to the naked; the money you hide is the redemption and freedom of the poor.”*¹¹ In this case, the aid withheld belongs to the starving children of Gaza—not to the ideology of global technocrats or the terror strategy of Hamas.

If the world is to retain any moral compass, it must demand that the delivery of food not be subject to politics, and that those able to distribute it—regardless of affiliation—be empowered to do so. Otherwise, humanitarianism becomes little more than a cover for complicity. 🔝

¹ Israel Foreign Ministry statement, quoted in Avi Woolf, “IDF Shows World The Aid UN Refuses To Deliver,” July 24, 2025.
² “UN Refuses to Cooperatively Distribute Aid as Reported Hunger Grows in Gaza,” Flash Brief, Foundation for Defense of Democracies (FDD), July 24, 2025.
³ UN daily press briefing, July 23, 2025. Statement by Stéphane Dujarric.
⁴ John Acree quoted in FDD Flash Brief, July 24, 2025.
The Washington Post, “Hamas Profits as Gaza Aid Crisis Worsens,” July 21, 2025.
⁶ Ibid.; corroborated by IDF incident reports and GHF field communications, July 2024–July 2025.
⁷ Mike Huckabee, @GovMikeHuckabee, X/Twitter post, July 24, 2025.
⁸ FDD Flash Brief, July 24, 2025.
⁹ Ibid.
¹⁰ Compendium of the Social Doctrine of the Church, Pontifical Council for Justice and Peace, §186–188.
¹¹ St. Ambrose, De Nabuthe Jezraelita, c. 390 AD.


No Peace Without Truth: The Moral Catastrophe of Supporting Hamas

In the aftermath of every flare-up in the Israeli-Palestinian conflict, a familiar chorus returns to the streets of the West: “Free Palestine.” But slogans are not solutions, and moral clarity is not achieved through volume. The tragedy of Gaza is real, profound, and agonising—but those who simplistically cast Israel as the sole villain and call for the reinstatement of Hamas as the governing power betray both history and justice. It is time to confront a deeply uncomfortable truth: the most immediate obstacle to Palestinian liberation is not occupation, but theocratic tyranny.

Twenty Years of Tyranny
Hamas came to power in 2007, not through democratic strength, but through internecine violence. After a short-lived political alliance with Fatah, Hamas turned its weapons inward, staging a bloody coup in Gaza and executing dozens of rivals in the streets. Since then, it has governed not as a servant of its people, but as a revolutionary cult devoted to eternal war. Its rule has not brought development, stability, or peace—but fear, indoctrination, and ruin.

One of Hamas’s most abhorrent legacies is its institutionalised use of child soldiers. Through its “summer camps,” schools, and media outlets, the regime glorifies martyrdom, trains teenagers in paramilitary tactics, and encourages children to view their own deaths as religious victories. This is not education. It is weaponised childhood. International law, including the UN Convention on the Rights of the Child, expressly forbids the recruitment of minors into armed conflict. Yet this practice is neither hidden nor denied. It is advertised—featured in parades, posters, and televised broadcasts².

A Strategy of Human Shields and Human Sacrifice
The suffering of civilians in Gaza is real, but it is not accidental. It is engineered. Hamas deliberately operates within densely populated areas, launching rockets from hospital courtyards, storing weapons in schools, and building command centres beneath apartment blocks and UN facilities¹,⁸. This tactic, condemned even by the United Nations, is not only a violation of the laws of war—it is a cynical calculation: that dead Palestinian civilians will serve Hamas’s cause more effectively than living ones.

The regime’s abuse of humanitarian aid is likewise systematic. Rather than invest in desalination plants, power grids, or medical infrastructure, Hamas has poured international assistance into weapons, explosives, and reinforced bunkers. In times of relative peace, it has failed to govern; in times of war, it ensures maximum civilian exposure. The people of Gaza are not just victims of war. They are victims of a regime that exploits their pain as a political currency.

Terrorism as Theology
Hamas is not simply a nationalist movement with rough edges. It is a theological entity with a genocidal vision. Its 1988 charter, still operative, draws not on international law or human rights but on a radical interpretation of Islamic eschatology. It openly calls for the destruction of Israel and the extermination of Jews³. This is not hyperbole; it is embedded in the movement’s founding identity.

To that end, Hamas has repeatedly celebrated global terrorist atrocities, including 9/11, the 7/7 London bombings, and the Bali nightclub massacre⁴. Its ideological kinship with Al-Qaeda and ISIS is not incidental—it is fundamental. It differs from them not in goals, but in geography. Where ISIS sought a global caliphate, Hamas seeks a local apocalypse. Its war is total. Its enemy is not merely Zionism, but the entire liberal democratic order.

Gaza Held Hostage
The people of Gaza have suffered immensely—but to claim they are suffering only because of Israeli policy is to whitewash the role of their rulers. Every time Israel has withdrawn—from Gaza in 2005, from parts of Lebanon in 2000, and from Palestinian cities under the Oslo Accords—its concessions have been answered not with peace, but with escalation. Rocket fire, suicide bombings, and tunnel invasions have followed every olive branch. Each round of violence has further radicalised Gaza’s infrastructure, impoverished its people, and entrenched Hamas’s control⁷.

The result is a captive population, not just in the physical sense but in the existential one. Hamas has crushed independent journalism, imprisoned dissidents, and executed collaborators without trial. No opposition party may organise. No free press exists. The idea of civil society—essential to any national liberation movement—has been eradicated.

What Peace Requires
Calls for ceasefire or negotiated settlement are only meaningful if the parties involved can be trusted to uphold them. Before Israel withdraws from any territory, there must first be a peace framework grounded in enforceable commitments. This would require a multilateral agreement—brokered by the United Nations and implemented by international peacekeepers—with strict guarantees: demilitarisation, border security, aid transparency, and civilian protection.

But let us be clear: it is not Israel that would be hardest to police. It is Hamas. Unlike Israel, Hamas is not a state; it is not bound by international law; it does not wear uniforms or operate openly. It rejects the authority of the UN and has no interest in democratic oversight. Any peacekeeping force inserted into Gaza would face extraordinary difficulty: distinguishing civilians from combatants, gaining access to tunnel networks, and enforcing arms embargoes against a hostile, clandestine resistance. In Lebanon, Hezbollah flagrantly violated ceasefires under the noses of UNIFIL peacekeepers⁵. In Bosnia and Rwanda, the UN failed to prevent genocide at the hands of militias operating outside the state⁶. In Gaza, the risks would be even greater.

The Moral Clarity We Lack
The reason Israel remains defensive in the face of international pressure is simple: the world refuses to reckon with the nature of its adversary. Every state has a right to exist in security. But Israel is expected to tolerate what no other nation would: a neighbouring regime that calls for its destruction, trains children to die in its war, and hides behind civilians while it attacks.

Those who claim to champion the oppressed must begin by defending truth. Hamas is not the voice of Palestine. It is the strangler of Palestinian hope. To demand a “Free Palestine” without demanding freedom from Hamas is to perpetuate the very cycle of ruin one claims to oppose.

There can be no peace without truth—and the first truth is this: Hamas is not the liberator of Gaza. It is its captor. 🔝

¹ UN Human Rights Office, Report of civilian shielding and use of UN facilities by Hamas, OHCHR, 2023
² UNICEF / Human Rights Watch, Documented use of children as combatants in Gaza, 2016–2023
³ Hamas Charter (1988), Articles 6–7, 13, 15, and 32
⁴ Reuters / BBC Monitoring, Hamas celebration of 9/11 and 7/7 attacks recorded in public statements and street rallies
⁵ The Guardian / UNIFIL Reports, Hezbollah violations of ceasefire under UNIFIL supervision in southern Lebanon
⁶ UN Peacekeeping Archives, Failures of enforcement in Rwanda and Bosnia
⁷ International Crisis Group / RAND Corporation, Reports on Hamas governance structure and diversion of aid in Gaza, 2015–2023
⁸ IDF / UNRWA investigations, Evidence of Hamas storing weapons in schools and hospitals; UNRWA condemnations, 2021


Digital Deception and Measured Reform: Pope Leo XIV and the False “15 Reforms” Claim

A recent wave of social media misinformation has once again illustrated the dangers of artificial intelligence in the dissemination of religious disinformation. On 19 July 2025, a viral video—purporting to reveal “15 major reforms” enacted by Pope Leo XIV to “change the Catholic Church forever”—was widely shared across platforms such as TikTok, YouTube, and Instagram. The claims ranged from changes to papal infallibility and the Mass to doctrinal revisions on sexual morality. However, these assertions were swiftly and thoroughly debunked.

The independent fact-checking organisation Snopes determined that the entire list was fabricated. No such reforms had been announced or implemented, nor had any reliable source corroborated the video’s claims¹. According to Snopes, the video originated from an anonymous content creator using artificial intelligence and text-to-speech narration to simulate Vatican reporting. It is an instructive case in how the combination of AI, religious illiteracy, and viral sensationalism can rapidly distort public understanding.

In reality, Pope Leo XIV has not introduced sweeping structural reforms. Rather, his early papacy has been characterised by a posture of measured continuity, administrative clarity, and spiritual recalibration—especially in response to the fragmentation left in the wake of his predecessor’s pontificate.

As covered by The Catholic Review, Pope Leo has opted for “quiet, thoughtful” gestures over headline-generating actions². While many observers speculated that he would either dismantle or extend the reforms of Pope Francis, Leo has instead chosen a path of “stability with direction”—allowing existing dicasteries and episcopal appointments to function while gently redirecting their spiritual orientation. In this sense, his pontificate mirrors the early acts of Benedict XVI: not a restorationist counter-revolution, but a patient redirection of the barque of Peter.

His first notable decisions—such as the financial transparency campaign launched in late June³, and his appointments to the Dicastery for Interreligious Dialogue and the Pontifical Academy for Life—point not to revolution, but to reform through renewal. Notably, Pope Leo has taken steps to revisit the recommendations of the 2020 CDF consultation on Summorum Pontificum, now verified as having been suppressed by curial authorities during the issuance of Traditionis Custodes, the document that dramatically curtailed the Traditional Latin Mass⁴.

Liturgically, Leo XIV has emphasized the recovery of silence, reverence, and mystery. In a recent private address reported by The Catholic Herald, he praised the contemplative spirit of Eastern Catholic liturgies and encouraged Roman pastors to move away from “spectacle” and toward Eucharistic awe⁵. Though his public statements have remained careful and irenic, this emphasis on interior renewal aligns with a broader trend toward liturgical sobriety and doctrinal clarity observed in several recent papal messages.

These early moves contrast starkly with the manufactured list of changes promoted in the viral video. The purported reforms—including ending priestly celibacy, revising the canon on abortion, and creating a new category of sacraments—are not only non-existent but theologically incoherent. No official Vatican source, no episcopal conference, and no reputable Catholic journalist has validated any part of the video’s claims.

This episode reveals a wider vulnerability in the digital age: even within the Catholic world, doctrinal confusion and algorithmic manipulation can conspire to create counterfeit narratives. The faithful are urged to remain vigilant, discerning, and loyal to verified sources and sound doctrine.

The pontificate of Pope Leo XIV is still in its infancy. Whether it ultimately results in substantial doctrinal correction, administrative housecleaning, or deeper spiritual reorientation remains to be seen. What is already evident, however, is that the most significant “reforms” are not occurring in TikTok videos but in the slow and careful restoration of order, reverence, and truth at the heart of the Church. 🔝

¹ Snopes, “Did Pope Leo XIV Announce 15 Major Reforms to Change the Catholic Church?”, 24 July 2025.
² Catholic Review, “Quietly, Without Flashiness, a Disarming Pope Leo Strives Toward Unity,” May 2025.
³ Nuntiatoria LXI, “Veritas Vincit: Transparency, Tradition, and the Early Priorities of Leo XIV,” 4 July 2025.
⁴ Diane Montagna, “Leaked Vatican Report Confirms Pro-TLM Majority in 2020 CDF Consultation,” The Remnant, 10 July 2025.
The Catholic Herald, “Why Pope Leo XIV’s Gentle Criticism of Western Liturgy Is a Wake-Up Call,” June 2025.


Pope Leo XIV and the Undoing of Papal Primacy

Traditional Catholics warn of doctrinal rupture as pope relativises the See of Peter in new ecumenical address

Pope Leo XIV has reignited controversy over Catholic ecclesiology by suggesting that no episcopal see—including Rome—should claim primacy over others, in a prepared address to Orthodox and Catholic pilgrims delivered at Castel Gandolfo on July 17. The pope’s remarks, part of an ecumenical celebration aimed at fostering unity between East and West, have been hailed by progressives and non-Catholic observers as a watershed moment. But traditional Catholics are denouncing the speech as a direct contradiction of Vatican I and a capitulation to Eastern Orthodox ecclesiology.

“Rome, Constantinople, and all the other Sees are not called to vie for primacy,” the pope stated, invoking Mark 9:33–37 and comparing episcopal claims to primacy with the apostles’ dispute over who among them was greatest. “Unity among those who believe in Christ is one of the signs of God’s gift of consolation,” he continued, citing Isaiah 66:13. He described the gathering as “one of the abundant fruits of the ecumenical movement aimed at restoring full unity among all Christ’s disciples.”

The speech, delivered in English—Leo’s native tongue—was not impromptu but a carefully prepared address circulated by the Holy See Press Office. This removes any ambiguity regarding translation or off-the-cuff pastoral improvisation. The language chosen was precise, and the intention unmistakable.

Traditional Catholic commentators reacted swiftly. Many interpreted the pope’s words not as a fraternal call to unity, but as a theological flattening of divinely instituted hierarchy. Chris Jackson, writing on Substack, observed: “The First Vatican Council defined that the Roman Pontiff possesses not merely a primacy of honour, but of jurisdiction over the entire Church, and that this primacy was given to Peter alone and passed to his successors in Rome. That’s de fide. It’s not optional.”¹

Jackson denounced the address as a preference for “diplomacy over doctrine,” lamenting that rather than reaffirming Rome’s divinely instituted primacy, the pope was “relativizing it” and transforming the Petrine office into “a kind of apostolic roundtable.” The sedevacantist platform Novus Ordo Watch likewise castigated the pontiff for what it termed “a bombshell,” noting that Leo’s language mirrored the rhetoric of sixteenth-century Protestant polemicists who denied Roman primacy on historical grounds.²

At the heart of the controversy is not merely tone or posture, but doctrine. The dogmatic constitution Pastor Aeternus of the First Vatican Council affirms that the Pope possesses “a primacy of ordinary power over all other Churches,” and that this is “a doctrine of divine revelation,” to be held by all the faithful.³ The council further declares that this primacy pertains to “the full and supreme power of jurisdiction over the whole Church.”

Some defenders of the pope’s phrasing have sought to analogise the pontiff’s authority to that of a constitutional monarch, governing through ministers but not intervening directly in every affair. Yet this model—though pedagogically appealing—requires precision.

It is true that bishops are not vicars of the pope but of Christ. As Pope Pius XII affirms in Mystici Corporis Christi, they possess their ordinary power “by divine institution,” not papal delegation.⁴ However, this episcopal authority is given within the visible, hierarchical communion of the Church, and it remains subordinate to the supreme jurisdiction of the Roman Pontiff, who governs the entire Church as Vicar of Christ. Vatican I teaches that the pope has “immediate” jurisdiction in every diocese—not by convenience or delegation, but by divine right.⁵

Thus, while bishops are true shepherds of their particular churches, they must remain in communion with Peter to exercise their office validly and licitly. Their authority is not autonomous, but part of the divinely instituted structure in which the successor of Peter is the principle of unity. St Thomas Aquinas states plainly: “The power of the pope, who is the vicar of Christ, extends to the whole Church; whereas other pastors have power only over their own flocks.”⁶

Yet this supremacy of the pope is not autocracy. Catholic doctrine equally affirms that the Roman Pontiff must exercise his authority in a manner consonant with the charity, humility, and pastoral solicitude of Christ Himself. Though his jurisdiction is universal and supreme, it is always to be directed toward preserving communion, promoting truth, and ensuring the salvation of souls. He is not a despot over the bishops but a father among brothers—bound by divine law to govern in truth and love. Pope Leo XIII wrote:

“The supreme ruler of the Church cannot govern as he pleases, but is bound to govern according to the laws and doctrines of the Church. The purpose of his office is to preserve the deposit of faith and the unity of the Church, not to replace or reconfigure it.”⁷

This principle is echoed in Lumen Gentium, which affirms that bishops “are not to be regarded as vicars of the Roman Pontiff” but “exercise their authority in communion with him, for the building up of the Body of Christ.”⁸ In short, universal jurisdiction is not a license for absolutism, but a sacred charge to preserve the unity of the Church in the bond of charity.

Observers sympathetic to ecumenical goals, however, welcomed the speech. Fr Lorenzo Murrone, a Lutheran pastor and classical scholar based in Rome, commended the pope’s recognition of “the apostolic structures of the early Church.” He remarked that “the ancient Church was not gathered under one head but divided into individual dioceses,” and that “as long as the old conciliar definitions remain operative in Catholic dogma, the division will persist.”

While Murrone praised Leo’s tone, he confessed confusion over the implications. “How far is Leo willing—or able—to go?” he asked. “Papal infallibility and supremacy are as indispensable to Roman Catholicism as repugnant to both Eastern Orthodoxy and Protestantism.”

Indeed, the Vatican has been laying groundwork for such gestures. In June 2024, the Dicastery for Promoting Christian Unity issued a 151-page document titled The Bishop of Rome: Primacy and Synodality in Ecumenical Dialogues and Responses to the Encyclical Ut Unum Sint.⁹ The text cautions against “anachronistic projection” of later papal doctrines onto the early Church and acknowledges that the dogmatic definitions of the papacy “have proved to be a significant obstacle for other Christians.”

The document cites with approval a 2006 address by Pope Benedict XVI, who declared: “As far as the doctrine of the primacy is concerned, Rome must not require more of the East than was formulated and lived during the first millennium.”¹⁰ It even quotes the Lutheran Treatise on the Power and Primacy of the Pope, in which Melanchthon concedes that a primacy of jurisdiction iure humano (by human law) might be acceptable “if the pope would allow the Gospel.”¹¹

Leo’s address also follows on from his inaugural homily, where he notably pointed to Christ—not Peter—as the rock of the Church, and referred to non-Catholic communions as “sister Christian churches”—a designation previously criticised by the Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith as theologically imprecise.¹²

Taken together, these developments point to more than ecumenical diplomacy. They suggest a redefinition of papal identity, stripped of juridical supremacy and reimagined as a moral symbol or coordinating presence among equal patriarchates. But such a vision is difficult to reconcile with the unambiguous definitions of the First Vatican Council or the universal magisterium. Traditionalists argue that it not only undermines Rome’s claim to authority but reopens the door to ecclesial relativism and doctrinal confusion.

What remains unclear is whether Leo XIV intends to press further—seeking structural changes to the papacy—or whether his speech was a symbolic gesture, intended to warm relations without formally altering doctrine. Either way, the result is the same: a papacy increasingly perceived not as the visible source of unity, but as one voice among many.

As the pontificate of Leo XIV continues, Catholics are left to ask whether this pope is a steward of the Petrine office—or its quiet dismantler. 🔝

¹ Pastor Aeternus, First Vatican Council, 1870, Ch. III.
² Novus Ordo Watch, “Leo XIV Drops Bombshell on Papal Primacy,” July 18, 2025.
³ Pastor Aeternus, ibid.
⁴ Pius XII, Mystici Corporis Christi (1943), §38.
Pastor Aeternus, ibid.
⁶ St Thomas Aquinas, Summa Theologiae, Suppl. Q.8, a.6.
⁷ Leo XIII, Epistola Tua, 1885.
Lumen Gentium, §27.
⁹ Dicastery for Promoting Christian Unity, The Bishop of Rome: Primacy and Synodality, June 2024.
¹⁰ Benedict XVI, Address to Patriarch Bartholomew, Nov. 30, 2006.
¹¹ Philip Melanchthon, Treatise on the Power and Primacy of the Pope, 1537.
¹² Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith, Dominus Iesus (2000), §17.


Theological Purge in Detroit?
Archbishop Weisenburger Fires Ralph Martin and Eduardo Echeverria—Implications for Seminary Freedom and the Future of Evangelization

On July 23, 2025, Archbishop Edward Weisenburger of Detroit dismissed Dr. Ralph Martin and Dr. Eduardo Echeverria from their faculty positions at Sacred Heart Major Seminary without formal explanation. Though both men are internationally respected for their fidelity to the Church’s teaching and their roles in evangelization and theological scholarship, they were removed during the second summer session, reportedly with little warning.

Dr. Martin, director of graduate theology programs in evangelization, was informed that the archbishop had “concerns about [his] theological perspectives.” No clarification was given. Dr. Echeverria signed a non-disclosure agreement and was likewise not told the reasons for his removal¹.

The action has provoked immediate backlash from Catholics across the spectrum. Traditionalist outlets such as Crisis Magazine condemned the move as episcopal overreach, while online commentators accused the archbishop of waging a “militant Bergoglian purge” against doctrinal clarity and Catholic orthodoxy². Supporters of the decision, including Mike Lewis of Where Peter Is, defended the firings as necessary in light of the professors’ long-standing critiques of Pope Francis³.

Who Are the Dismissed Professors?
Dr. Ralph Martin is one of the best-known figures in the Catholic Charismatic Renewal. As president of Renewal Ministries, his evangelization work spans over 30 countries, and his long-running programme The Choices We Face has brought Catholic teaching into countless homes for decades. A doctorate holder from the Angelicum, Martin has consistently promoted the New Evangelization, in continuity with Evangelii Nuntiandi, Catechesi Tradendae, and Redemptoris Missio. He is also known for challenging ambiguous trends within the Church—particularly on the issues of salvation, universalism, and the limits of interreligious dialogue.

Dr. Eduardo Echeverria, professor of philosophy and systematic theology, has been a crucial figure in defending dogmatic development and the integrity of doctrinal tradition. His recent work, Are We Together? A Roman Catholic Analyzes Evangelical Protestants, seeks to uphold the uniqueness and necessity of Catholic truth claims while engaging charitably with Protestant critiques. He is also a recognized scholar of hermeneutics, dogma, and post-conciliar theology.

The Context Under Archbishop Weisenburger
Since taking office in March 2025 following the retirement of Archbishop Allen Vigneron, Weisenburger has taken a decisive turn away from his predecessor’s cautiously conservative path. He has already banned ad orientem celebrations of the Novus Ordo Mass in the archdiocese and prohibited the public celebration of the Traditional Latin Mass in diocesan parishes⁴.

Observers now view the dismissal of Martin and Echeverria as part of a broader program of ideological realignment—one that prioritizes synodality, “pastoral accompaniment,” and a minimization of doctrinal friction with the secular world. Critics argue that this is an attempt to silence voices committed to the perennial Magisterium, especially those who have publicly resisted aspects of Pope Francis’s controversial initiatives, including Fiducia Supplicans and Traditionis Custodes.

Implications for Seminary Formation
This case highlights the growing tension between episcopal authority and the freedom of theological inquiry in seminaries. Sacred Heart has long been regarded as a bastion of faithful formation, aligned with John Paul II’s Pastores Dabo Vobis and the renewal of Catholic identity in priestly training. The removal of two of its most distinguished professors signals a potential departure from intellectual rigor rooted in magisterial fidelity toward an environment more aligned with ideological conformity.

Such actions raise serious questions:

  • Can a seminary genuinely form priests in the truth if public defenders of doctrinal orthodoxy are excluded?
  • Is it tenable to promote evangelization while punishing those most effective in carrying it out?
  • Will Catholic institutions become inhospitable to faithful intellectuals precisely because they speak clearly and without euphemism?

Historical Parallels
This is not the first time prominent theologians have been removed under the pretext of “pastoral concerns.” One is reminded of the removal of Fr. Brian Harrison from his teaching role in Puerto Rico, despite his adherence to the Magisterium. In the 1970s, figures like Fr. Charles Curran and Hans Küng also experienced dismissals—but for the opposite reason: their views contradicted Church doctrine. The striking reversal now is that firings are targeting defenders of doctrine rather than dissenters.

In 2021, Professor John Senior’s prophetic words echoed loudly: “When orthodoxy becomes controversial, the faithful will be cast out of the temple.” Today, that prophecy appears fulfilled.

Conclusion
At stake is not merely the careers of two professors—but the integrity of Catholic education and the liberty to proclaim truth in an age that increasingly prizes ambiguity. If Sacred Heart and institutions like it become environments hostile to faithfulness, it will not be a question of who is next, but whether such seminaries will remain authentically Catholic at all. 🔝

  1. National Catholic Register, “Shake-Up in Detroit: New Archbishop Fires Ralph Martin and Eduardo Echeverria”, July 23, 2025.
  2. X.com, Lepanto Institute, tweet posted July 23, 2025.
  3. National Catholic Register, ibid.
  4. Catholic World News, “Detroit Archbishop Bans Latin Mass, Ad Orientem Celebrations”, June 2025.

A Fraternal Rebuke: French Archbishop Condemns Reinstatement of Convicted Rapist as Diocesan Chancellor

The case of Fr. Dominique Spina reignites outrage over clerical abuse, episcopal accountability, and the tension between mercy and justice in the French Church.

The Archdiocese of Toulouse has become the epicentre of a new scandal after the appointment of a convicted sex offender to the office of diocesan chancellor. Archbishop Guy de Kerimel defended his June nomination of Fr. Dominique Spina—convicted in 2006 of raping a teenage boy while serving as a school chaplain—as a merciful and pragmatic decision. But another French bishop, Hervé Giraud of Viviers, has now issued what he terms a “fraternal correction,” calling the appointment “unacceptable and untenable.”¹

Spina’s appointment, effective from September 1, drew immediate backlash when it was disclosed he had previously served prison time for multiple counts of rape committed in the 1990s. The victim, 16 at the time, was a student at the Catholic school of Notre-Dame de Bétharram, an institution already marred by a broader abuse scandal spanning decades.²

While Archbishop de Kerimel maintained that the appointment does not involve public ministry and is “not a promotion,”³ Giraud challenged the theological and pastoral reasoning behind the decision. In a public statement on July 21 and a subsequent interview with La Vie, Giraud stated that “after so many years of awareness, how could a guilty priest, even one who had served his sentence, still be appointed to such a position which requires a ‘reputation of integrity’?”⁴

He continued: “If one member suffers, all the members suffer with it… the appointment is unacceptable to victims of sexual violence and untenable for the Church’s witness.”⁵

Fr. Spina was sentenced in 2006 to five years in prison—four of which he served—for the rape of a teenage seminarian between 1993 and 1994. After his release, he was incardinated into the Archdiocese of Toulouse, where he was, controversially, allowed to serve in a parish setting, including responsibilities involving children. It was only after a 2016 exposé by Mediapart that Spina was removed from public ministry.⁶

Despite this, Archbishop de Kerimel—who succeeded Archbishop Robert Le Gall in 2022—defended the decision to appoint Spina as chancellor by appealing to the Christian mandate of forgiveness and personal transformation:

“Rape is a crime… but not to show mercy is to lock the abuser into a social death… I think we can say [Spina has] an unimpaired reputation today, if we believe… that a person’s conversion is possible.”⁷

Critics argue that such reasoning bypasses the canonical requirement that a chancellor possess “unimpaired reputation” (Canon 482 §1) and overlooks the scandal caused by failing to centre the Church’s responsibility to victims. Archbishop Giraud alluded to this dynamic in his July 22 remarks:

“Our institution is slow… We will have to progress in the way we ‘correct’ ourselves fraternally… What worries me most is that not only clergy but also lay faithful are unable to understand the point of view of all those who have suffered.”⁸

This is not the first time the French hierarchy has been criticised for its handling of abuse cases. In 2022, Cardinal Jean-Pierre Ricard admitted to abusing a 14-year-old girl in the 1980s.⁹ Other prominent figures—Abbé Pierre, Fr. Georges Finet, Fr. Marie-Dominique Philippe, and Jean Vanier—have also been posthumously accused of abuse.¹⁰

The appointment of Fr. Spina as chancellor not only risks undermining trust in ecclesial leadership but also highlights what many believe to be a persistent institutional failure: prioritising clerical rehabilitation over ecclesial credibility and victim justice.

The storm surrounding Toulouse will likely intensify if other bishops remain silent. For now, Archbishop Giraud stands alone in issuing what may be the first genuinely fraternal correction of its kind in the French episcopate since the abuse crisis erupted anew. 🔝

  1. La Vie, “Mgr Hervé Giraud dénonce la nomination d’un prêtre condamné pour viol comme chancelier,” 22 July 2025.
  2. Mediapart, “Le retour discret d’un prêtre condamné pour viol dans le diocèse de Toulouse,” 1 April 2016.
  3. Famille Chrétienne, “Mgr de Kerimel défend sa décision: ‘Refuser la miséricorde, c’est rétablir une peine de mort sociale,’” 5 June 2025.
  4. La Vie, ibid.
  5. Bluesky post by Mgr Hervé Giraud, 21 July 2025.
  6. Mediapart, ibid.
  7. Famille Chrétienne, ibid.
  8. La Vie, ibid.
  9. Le Monde, “Le cardinal Ricard reconnaît des faits de pédocriminalité,” 7 November 2022.
  10. La Croix, “Jean Vanier, une figure spirituelle éclaboussée par des abus,” 22 February 2020.

Public Outcry in Germany: Petition Urging Removal of Cardinal Woelki Surpasses 60,000 Signatures

German Catholics appeal to Pope Leo XIV, accusing the Cologne archbishop of moral corruption and failure to address clerical abuse, while the archdiocese dismisses the charges as baseless.

A growing petition launched in Germany is calling for the removal of Cardinal Rainer Maria Woelki, Archbishop of Cologne, citing his alleged moral failure and loss of credibility after years of scandal concerning the mishandling of clerical sexual abuse cases. As of early June, over 60,130 people had signed the petition, which is addressed directly to Pope Leo XIV

Initiated by a priest from Munich, the petition argues that Woelki is guilty of “moral corruption” and has **“lost all credibility in the public sphere and the Church at large.”**² It cites as cause for canonical removal the cardinal’s decision to pay €26,000 (approx. $29,700) to settle a criminal investigation related to perjury in an abuse case, after which proceedings against him were discontinued by civil prosecutors.³

The petition invokes Canon 401 §2 of the Code of Canon Law, which states that a diocesan bishop who becomes “less able to fulfill his office because of ill health or some other grave cause” is urged to offer his resignation. The petition argues that Woelki’s loss of public trust and repeated failures in accountability meet this threshold for a “grave cause.”⁴

Woelki’s Legacy of Controversy
Cardinal Woelki has faced mounting criticism since 2020 for allegedly shielding abusive clergy and for obstructing transparency in handling abuse cases in Cologne. In 2021, Pope Francis granted him a sabbatical, stating there had been “serious errors in communication” though no canonical wrongdoing was found.⁵ Woelki later offered his resignation, which Pope Francis declined in 2022, a move that sparked division within the German Church and among abuse survivors.

Much of the backlash stems from a 2021 abuse report commissioned by the Archdiocese of Cologne from the law firm Gercke Wollschläger, which documented over 200 failures by Church officials, though it controversially cleared Woelki himself.⁶ Critics, including survivors, accused the cardinal of using the report to scapegoat subordinates while preserving his own position.

Public Pressure and Canonical Complaint
This new petition, launched in May 2025, marks the most concerted lay-driven effort yet to secure Woelki’s removal. The organizers state that his continued presence “gravely hinders the witness of the Church” and has **“widened the rift between the hierarchy and the faithful.”**⁷

The canonical complaint attached to the petition was submitted to Rome along with the signatures and supporting documents. However, the Archdiocese of Cologne responded on July 21 by dismissing the complaint as “obviously baseless.” In an official statement, the archdiocese argued the petition was based on “false assumptions and claims”, noting that the legal settlement involved no criminal conviction or canonical offense.⁸

“The petitioners did not present evidence of failures in abuse reporting or of any breach of Church law that would justify removal,” the diocesan press office said. “The proceedings cited were settled without admission of guilt and do not alter the canonical status of the cardinal.”⁹

They further insisted that civil settlements—even those related to misconduct claims—“cannot be retrofitted into canonical grounds” unless a judicial finding or doctrinal error is established.

A Test for the New Pontificate
The petition arrives just months into the papacy of Pope Leo XIV, widely seen as facing early tests of his commitment to transparency and episcopal accountability. While the Holy See has yet to respond publicly to the petition, Vatican-watchers say how Leo XIV handles the case may set the tone for his broader reform agenda.

If Pope Leo were to act on the petition, it would mark a rare example of a bishop’s removal in response to public and lay pressure, though canon law permits such action in grave cases where the bishop has lost the trust of the faithful.

For now, the petition continues to circulate, with survivors’ groups and clergy among its signatories. Regardless of outcome, it reflects a deep yearning for justice and renewal within the German Church—a Church still grappling with its past, and unsure of how to move forward under leaders compromised by scandal. 🔝

  1. Catholic News Agency, “Petition to Pope Leo XIV to remove German cardinal gains over 60K signatures,” 6 June 2025.
  2. Ibid.
  3. Domradio.de, “Kardinal Woelki zahlt 26.000 Euro – Verfahren eingestellt,” April 2025.
  4. Code of Canon Law, Canon 401 §2.
  5. National Catholic Reporter, “Pope grants sabbatical to German Cardinal Woelki,” 24 September 2021.
  6. Catholic News Agency, “Cardinal Woelki faces backlash over Cologne abuse report,” 2021.
  7. CNA Deutsch, “Ein Hirt ohne Herde: Petition fordert Absetzung von Kardinal Woelki,” 5 June 2025.
  8. Catholic News Agency, “Cologne archdiocese calls canonical complaint baseless as abuse survivors accuse cardinal,” 21 July 2025.
  9. Ibid.

Hands Off the Crozier: Clericalism, Silence, and the Scandal of Inaction Under Pope Leo XIV

“For judgment shall begin at the house of God” (1 Peter 4:17)

In the weeks since Pope Leo XIV’s assumption of the Petrine office, the faithful have watched with both anticipation and trepidation as the new pontiff’s tone, gestures, and early appointments have been interpreted through conflicting lenses. Traditionalists hoped for a doctrinal restoration. Progressives clung to the inertia of synodality. But amid these speculations, a deeper and far more devastating pattern is emerging—an apparent unwillingness to confront, decisively and transparently, the crisis of sexual abuse within the clergy.

The Mercy That Mutates into Indifference
In July 2025, a storm of reports from Germany and France reignited global outrage over predator priests still in ministry, high-profile cover-ups, and a Vatican curia seemingly unmoved by the cries of victims. Among the most shocking cases is that of Fr. Dominique Spina, convicted in 2005 for raping a teenage boy. Rather than being laicized, he was promoted by Archbishop Guy de Kerimel of Toulouse to serve as diocesan chancellor. When challenged, the archbishop defended his decision as an act of “mercy.”¹

Yet this ‘mercy’ has mutated into mockery. The victim, who had turned to Spina as a spiritual guide, was groomed and abused at a vulnerable age. That Leo XIV has remained publicly silent, even as Catholic media and laity express outrage, signals not pastoral prudence but a fatal detachment—one which threatens to unravel what little trust remains in the hierarchy.

Victims’ Pleas and a Deafening Vatican Silence
In Germany, the victim support organization Eckiger Tisch decried the Vatican’s refusal to grant compensation to Melanie F., a girl raped repeatedly by her foster father, Fr. Hans Ue, and forced into two abortions. They have appealed directly to Pope Leo to allow lay oversight in the Dicastery for the Doctrine of the Faith, stating that the DDF’s 18 priests are insufficient to handle the global scale of abuse cases.² Thus far, there has been no public response.

The Pope has also ignored calls to open Vatican archives to independent investigators—despite their containing decades of documentation implicating thousands of clergy.³ “Talk is cheap. Show me,” said Chris O’Leary, a survivor who appeared on the BBC.⁴

Predators Shielded by Proximity and Patronage
One of the gravest concerns relates not to past crimes, but to the continued proximity of known abusers to positions of ecclesiastical comfort and power. Fr. Carlo Alberto Capella, convicted of possessing and distributing child pornography, resides within the Vatican diplomatic residence—just meters from where Pope Leo himself lives.⁵

Likewise, Fr. Richard McGrath, once head of Providence Catholic High School, was credibly accused of misconduct involving minors. Yet the Augustinian order—Leo’s own—left his name off its list of accused clerics. Only after sustained media pressure did the order acknowledge the breadth of the scandal.⁶ Such omissions are not administrative oversights. They are acts of concealment.

The Scandal in Peru: A Test the Pope Has Already Failed
Leo XIV’s own record in Peru, as bishop of Chiclayo, provides little reassurance. There, three women reported abuse by clergy as minors. The Vatican closed the case swiftly after a shallow investigation during which the accused were not suspended from public ministry. Fr. Eleuterio Vásquez continued his pastoral work.⁷

To make matters worse, the Pope then appointed another priest, Fr. Julio Ramírez, to counsel the victims—who reportedly told them not to expect harsh Vatican action since there had been “no penetration.”⁸

Clericalism as a Theological Cancer
The underlying disease is not only administrative incompetence but clericalism—what Joseph Ratzinger once called “a perversion of the priesthood” in which a protective caste mentality supplants the Gospel of accountability and holiness.⁹

Leo XIV’s failure to act decisively against predators—some of whom now dwell within his own household—is not merely a pastoral oversight. It is the external manifestation of an interior priority: to shield the institution, preserve the prestige of clerical office, and avoid public scandal, even if it means betraying the victims once more.

The Pope’s silence sends a chilling message: that priestly dignity outweighs the justice owed to the broken. Such silence is not neutral. It is scandalous. As Msgr. Gene Gomulka has argued, Leo’s passivity echoes his promotion of Cardinal McElroy despite a record of abuse cover-ups, and his toleration of figures like Archbishop George Lucas, implicated in cover-ups and lawsuits across multiple dioceses.¹⁰

Reform Must Begin With Justice, Not Optics
True restoration in the Church cannot proceed on the basis of optics, gestures, and slogans. It begins with justice. And justice demands action—public, verifiable, penitential.

The faithful are right to be scandalized. It is not disloyal to demand accountability. As Our Lord declared, “It must needs be that scandals come: but woe to that man by whom the scandal cometh” (Mt 18:7). The Church is not a refuge for wolves in cassocks, but the bride of Christ, whose shepherds must lay down their lives for the sheep—not protect their own.

Pope Leo XIV may draw crowds to Castel Gandolfo. But unless he cleanses the Church of these defiling crimes—beginning with those closest to his person—his papacy will not be remembered for doctrinal precision or liturgical gestures, but for the souls left unprotected while predators prospered under the roof of Peter. 🔝

¹ The Pillar, “Pope’s Silence on Predator Priest Promotion Sparks Questions,” July 11, 2025.
² Eckiger Tisch Press Release, July 2025.
³ Ibid.
⁴ BBC World Service, interview with Chris O’Leary, July 2025.
InfoVaticana, “Capella’s Return to Vatican Life Raises Questions,” July 2025.
Chicago Sun Times, “Augustinians Omit Names from Abuse List,” July 2025.
The New York Times, “Peruvian Victims Say Leo Ignored Their Case,” March 2025.
⁸ Ibid.
⁹ Joseph Ratzinger, The Ratzinger Report, 1985.
¹⁰ The Stream, Interview with Msgr. Gene Gomulka, July 2025.


Between Heaven and Earth: Old Roman Mission Work in Davao City

by Fr Paulo Cobangbang CDC, Old Roman Philippine Territory

Missionary life is often marked by motion—by land, sea, or air. The priest goes where he is sent: offering the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass, administering the sacraments, preaching, teaching, consoling souls, and tending to the needs of the faithful. Such is the life of Old Roman clergy, who, despite many trials, carry the apostolic flame into places near and far.

Central to this mission is collaboration for the restoration of the Traditional Latin Mass and the perennial Roman Catholic faith, untouched by the modernism unleashed by the Second Vatican Council. This is the raison d’être of Old Roman clergy: to be Traditionis Custodes in the truest sense—guardians of Tradition, sowers of doctrine, and examples of piety.

One recent and ongoing expression of this work is the missionary collaboration in Davao City, a major urban centre on the southern Philippine island of Mindanao, where Fr Paolo Miguel Cobangbang, CDC, and Fr Marcel Maria Vianney, CDC, have been working alongside Fr Jorge Michael Angga of the Priestly Society of Saint Alphonsus de Liguori (Traditional Redemptorists), under the jurisdiction of Bishop Sherman Pius Moseley. Both Fr Paolo and Fr Marcel are members of the Congregation of the Divine Charity, the umbrella religious institute of the Old Roman Apostolate overseeing religious and apostolic life.

The Story of the Parish and Its Pastor
St Michael the Archangel Parish is located in Tibuloy, Toril District, Davao City. Originally a small chapel serving faithful who had formerly attended Latin Masses offered by the SSPX or diocesan clergy, the parish grew under the pastorship of Fr Jorge Michael Angga—a former diocesan priest ordained by Archbishop Fernando Capalla in 2007. Confronted with the theological incoherence of the Novus Ordo Church, Fr Angga studied the Fathers, Doctors, and pre-conciliar magisterium—especially St Thomas Aquinas and St Robert Bellarmine—and concluded that fidelity to the Truth required a decisive break with the modernist errors afflicting the contemporary hierarchy.

He issued a manifesto affirming the supremacy of the Traditional Latin Mass, rejecting the modernist heresies of the postconciliar Church, and denying the current Pope’s ability to effectively lead the Church. Sanctions followed swiftly. Though offered bribes of promotion and comfort, Fr Angga refused to recant, and likens his old diocesan life to a chicken laying golden eggs—eventually butchered when he chose to follow Christ fully.

After a period with the SSPX, Fr Angga established St Michael’s Parish on his family’s land at the foot of Mount Apo. Eventually incardinated into the Old Roman-aligned Traditional Redemptorists under Bishop Moseley, the parish flourished. Today, its distinct blue church stands alongside a humble seminary, rectory, library, refectory, and social hall—all built through the cooperative spirit of Bayanihan, a hallmark of Filipino solidarity.

The Davao Mission: A Living Witness
Since June 2024, Fr Cobangbang, CDC—joined occasionally by Fr Marcel, CDC—has been making pastoral visits to Davao, offering the sacraments, teaching seminarians, training servers, and forming the faithful in liturgy, Scripture, Thomistic philosophy, and music. Their work has been rooted in friendship and mutual respect with Fr Angga, who had previously served as National Spiritual Director of the Catholic Faith Defenders and is well known in traditional apologetics circles.

The parish seminary currently has one resident seminarian and another expected this year. Despite its modest scale, the community is vibrant. Parish life revolves around daily Mass, community catechesis, and a growing sense of shared apostolic mission.

Notable Events and Encounters

Among the memorable highlights:

  • In February 2025, Fr Cobangbang, CDC, gave a lively youth conference inspired by St Louis de Montfort, focusing on the virtues of Diligence, Perseverance, Fortitude, Wisdom, and Angelic Purity—illustrated with humour and pop-culture references to connect with the young.
  • In March 2025, he delivered a well-attended Lenten conference on Catholic prophecy and the End Times, anchoring his reflections in sound doctrine and cautioning against panic or superstition. Our Lady’s role as Mediatrix and her calls to repentance and Eucharistic devotion were especially emphasised.
  • In one touching moment, he assisted at the baptism of an adult convert named Sunshine—a woman from a pagan Cordilleran background who had been living in Taiwan. Baptized by immersion during a rainy night, she became a vivid reminder of the Church’s mission to the margins.
  • Most recently, from June 19 to July 6, 2025, the priests celebrated what is believed to be the first Solemn High Mass in Davao since Vatican II, for the Feast of the Sacred Heart. Fr Angga was celebrant, with Fr Cobangbang, CDC, as deacon and Fr Marcel, CDC, as subdeacon. The event strengthened the community’s liturgical life and was followed by joyful fellowship on Samal Island.

Reflections: What Davao Teaches the Old Roman Apostolate

Three key lessons emerge from this mission:

  1. The Harvest Is Plentiful, But the Labourers Are Few
    The damage of modernism has left many Catholics uncatechized and spiritually adrift. Even with the growing presence of traditional communities like the Old Romans and the SSPX in Davao, much work remains. Missionary priests like Fr Cobangbang and Fr Marcel bring not only the sacraments but the intellectual and spiritual formation necessary to reignite faith.
  2. The Necessity of Old Roman Collaboration
    Fr Angga’s invitation to Old Roman clergy from outside his jurisdiction is a witness to fraternal charity and ecclesial realism. Historical examples abound of Old Roman priests aiding SSPX missions in the past; such collaboration is not only possible but fruitful. Mutual recognition and practical partnership are vital in the face of a common foe: the modernist dismantling of Catholic tradition.
  3. The Power of a Self-Sustaining Parish
    St Michael’s Parish models parish stewardship. The faithful produce altar breads, beeswax candles, vestments, and even wine—all within the community. The priest is not merely a “facilitator” (as in many synodal Novus Ordo settings) but a true shepherd. The laity, in turn, become stewards of the parish, not substitutes for the priesthood.

A Final Word
The missionary does not rest. His only rest is the joy of doing the will of God. Fr Cobangbang, CDC, and Fr Marcel, CDC, intend to return to Davao regularly, as long as they are needed and the means are provided. If you would like to support their mission, please contact the Archbishop of Selsey at abp@selsey.org, using the subject line “Davao Missions: Fr Cobangbang”. Contributions will be accounted for and deeply appreciated, and benefactors are remembered in the daily Masses and Offices of the missionaries.

May the mustard seed grow into a tree, and may the Old Roman flame continue to shine between heaven and earth. 🔝


“God’s First”: St. Thomas More’s Skull May Be Exhumed Ahead of 500th Anniversary

St. Dunstan’s Church in Canterbury confirms plans to preserve and potentially enshrine the martyr’s relic, in an ecumenical effort bridging five centuries of English religious history.

St. Thomas More’s skull — preserved in secret for centuries following his execution for treason in 1535 — may soon be exhumed from the Roper family vault at St. Dunstan’s Church in Canterbury, where it has rested since being retrieved by his daughter. The Anglican parish’s Parochial Church Council (PCC) announced on July 6, 2025, that it had voted to pursue the exhumation and conservation of the relic in preparation for the 500th anniversary of More’s martyrdom in 2035

“It is unusual to have any relics in an Anglican church, especially those of a Catholic saint,” said Sue Palmer, churchwarden at St. Dunstan’s. “The PCC views this as an opportunity for ecumenical outreach and cooperation.”²

The project, estimated to cost £50,000, will involve consultation with osteoarchaeologists, relic preservation experts, and both Anglican and Catholic authorities.³

A Witness Buried, A Conscience Unyielding

St. Thomas More (1478–1535), Lord Chancellor of England and author of Utopia, was executed on 6 July 1535 after refusing to accept King Henry VIII’s claim to supremacy over the Church in England. His final declaration, “I die the king’s good servant, but God’s first,” has become a byword for Catholic fidelity.

After More was beheaded, his head was displayed on a pike atop London Bridge, a grim warning to others. It was later rescued by his daughter, Margaret Roper, and interred in the Roper family vault beneath the Roper Chapel at St. Dunstan’s. The site has since drawn pilgrims and visitors from around the world.⁴

Preservation and Pilgrimage
Palmer explained that the proposal aims not only at preservation but accessibility:

“We could just put it back in the vault, maybe in a reliquary… or we could place it in a carved stone pillar above ground in the Roper chapel, which is what many of our visitors have requested.”⁵

The skull was last examined in 1997, when it was found to be fragmented and encased in a broken lead container. Its current condition is unknown. Church officials stress that all plans are subject to ecclesiastical legal approval from the Commissary General (the diocesan legal authority) and relevant heritage and archaeological bodies.⁶

Ecumenical and Global Implications
Though canonised by Pope Pius XI in 1935 and revered as the Patron Saint of Statesmen and Politicians, More’s appeal transcends confessional lines. Anglicans, Catholics, and even secular scholars have long recognised his courage, intellect, and integrity.

Palmer noted that the spotlight of 2035 will shine not just on the relic, but on the Church’s duty to steward it faithfully:

“We won’t be able to keep him to ourselves… Ecumenically and globally we have a responsibility both to the relic and to Christians and scholars throughout the world. Judging by the comments in our visitors’ book, having the relic deteriorating in a vault is not good enough.”⁷

What Happens Next
The PCC confirmed it will now submit a formal application for exhumation. If approved, the process will involve careful drying, analysis, and long-term conservation — possibly culminating in a visible shrine or reliquary that can be venerated by pilgrims from across the world.

St. Dunstan’s Church, though Anglican, has in recent years embraced its role as custodian of England’s Catholic martyr relic. It may soon become the centre of global reflection on conscience, martyrdom, and religious unity.

In an age increasingly indifferent to religious conviction, More’s enduring witness — and now perhaps his visible relic — may yet call a new generation to the courage of truth. 🔝

  1. Catholic News Agency, “St. Thomas More’s skull may be exhumed from Canterbury vault for saint’s 500th anniversary,” 19 July 2025.
  2. The Times, “Church seeks to exhume skull of Thomas More for 500th anniversary,” July 2025.
  3. Church Times, “Deteriorating head of St Thomas More should be exhumed and conserved, PCC agrees,” 18 July 2025.
  4. E.E. Reynolds, Saint Thomas More, London: Burns Oates, 1953.
  5. Church Times, ibid.
  6. The Times, ibid.
  7. CNA, ibid.

A schedule for the week of April 5, 2025, detailing liturgical events, feasts, and notable observances.


The Sacred or the Spectacle? Apostolic Nuncio Warns Nigerian Clergy on Liturgy for Profit

“We call it the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass. A Priest should be holy, and anything that distracts from that needs to be avoided.”
Archbishop Michael Francis Crotty, Apostolic Nuncio to Nigeria

In a striking intervention aimed at preserving the sanctity of the Catholic liturgy, Archbishop Michael Francis Crotty, the Apostolic Nuncio to Nigeria, has denounced the increasing commercialisation of the Eucharist among clergy in the West African nation. Speaking at a clergy formation workshop hosted by the Catholic Secretariat of Nigeria on July 16, Crotty decried a growing trend of treating sacraments as revenue opportunities—particularly weddings, funerals, and baptisms¹.

“The liturgy,” he warned, “cannot be taken for granted.” Practices such as prosperity preaching, liturgical showmanship, and the improper use of vestments were singled out as signs of a deeper malaise: the banalisation of the sacred. These abuses, he cautioned, “diminish the sacred character of our worship” and ultimately corrupt the identity of the priesthood itself.

Crotty’s remarks call to mind the repeated warnings of recent popes against reductionism in liturgy—where reverence gives way to entertainment or expediency. Pope Benedict XVI, in his apostolic exhortation Sacramentum Caritatis, stressed that the Eucharist “is too great a gift to tolerate ambiguity and depreciation”². Similarly, Pope John Paul II warned that liturgical celebrations must “correspond to the holiness of the mysteries which are celebrated”³.

Echoing those teachings, Crotty insisted that holiness, not popularity or profit, must shape priestly ministry. “Where priests are holy,” he said, “holiness flourishes around them.” This reflects the Second Vatican Council’s Presbyterorum Ordinis, which teaches that the holiness of priests is essential for the sanctification of the faithful⁴.

The Nuncio’s words carry added weight in a country where poverty, insecurity, and Pentecostal influence all place pressure on Catholic clergy to compromise tradition. The rise of prosperity theology, especially within Nigerian charismatic movements, has led to confusion among Catholics about the purpose of the Mass and the priest’s role⁵. The temptation to mimic high-energy prosperity services—often rife with staged “healings,” applause, and emotional manipulation—has led some priests to reduce the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass to a spectacle, blurring the line between worship and performance⁶.

In tandem with his liturgical warning, Crotty addressed the worsening violence against the Church in Nigeria. Referring to the July 10 attack on the Immaculate Conception Minor Seminary in the Diocese of Auchi—in which three seminarians were kidnapped and a security guard killed—he questioned the motive behind targeting poor, unarmed clergy-in-training. “These seminarians are not businessmen,” he said. “They have no money. They are not political actors.”⁷

He described Nigeria’s security crisis as a symptom of unchecked criminality and impunity, and called for state accountability: “It is the primary responsibility of the forces to ensure law and order… and justice for the victims of crime.” Reports from NGOs and regional observers confirm that attacks on churches and religious personnel are often ignored or inadequately pursued by Nigerian authorities⁸.

Despite the sobering reality, Crotty called the faithful to prayer and confidence in divine providence. “We live in a situation where things happen that should not happen,” he said, “nevertheless, we must always trust in the power and sovereignty of God, that good always triumphs over evil.”

His message is one of both pastoral concern and doctrinal fidelity—a call for priests to rediscover the radical holiness of their vocation, for bishops to safeguard the sanctity of the liturgy, and for the faithful to resist the lure of spiritual consumerism. At stake is not simply ecclesial decorum, but the soul of the Nigerian Church itself.

Fructus Fideifruit of faith—is what Archbishop Crotty implicitly calls forth. Only when the Mass is rightly offered, and the priest rightly conformed to Christ, will the Church in Nigeria bear fruit that endures. 🔝

¹ ACI Africa, “Apostolic Nuncio in Nigeria Calls Out Priests Turning the Eucharist, Church Events into Moneymaking Opportunities,” 17 July 2025.
² Benedict XVI, Sacramentum Caritatis, 2007, §6.
³ John Paul II, Redemptionis Sacramentum, 2004, §5.
⁴ Second Vatican Council, Presbyterorum Ordinis, 1965, §12: “By the sacred ordination and mission which they receive from the bishops, priests are promoted to the service of Christ the Teacher, Priest and King… they grow in holiness through the exercise of their ministry.”
⁵ Cf. Pew Research Center, “Ties That Bind: Faith and Family in a Changing Africa,” 2010; see also Catholic Bishops’ Conference of Nigeria, Pastoral Letter on the Dangers of Prosperity Preaching, 2016.
⁶ Orobator, Agbonkhianmeghe E., The Church as Salt and Light: Path to an African Ecclesiology of Abundant Life, Orbis Books, 2005, esp. pp. 115–119.
⁷ ACI Africa, ibid.
⁸ U.S. Commission on International Religious Freedom, “2024 Annual Report: Nigeria,” April 2024; Human Rights Watch, “World Report 2023: Nigeria.”

The Book Three Popes Recommend: “Lord of the World” and the Prophetic Warning of a Godless Society

Praised by Benedict XVI, Francis, and now Pope Leo XIV, Robert Hugh Benson’s apocalyptic novel offers a stark vision of secularist totalitarianism and the consequences of a world without Christ.

A century-old novel is enjoying a remarkable resurgence—not due to marketing or modern adaptations, but because it has been consistently recommended by three successive pontiffs. Lord of the World, written in 1907 by Fr. Robert Hugh Benson, a former Anglican who became a Catholic priest, has been cited with high regard by Pope Benedict XVI, Pope Francis, and now Pope Leo XIV.

The book envisions a future in which secular materialism, relativism, and technocratic state control dominate the world, eradicating Christianity and replacing it with a false, global peace under the reign of a charismatic Antichrist figure. The themes, long thought fantastical, are now being recognized by Church leaders as uncannily prescient.

Benedict XVI: “Much Food for Thought”
Long before his election to the papacy, Cardinal Joseph Ratzinger referenced Lord of the World in a 1992 lecture at the Catholic University of Milan. He praised it as a work that “gives much food for thought” and implicitly recognized its theological significance in critiquing the modern loss of transcendence.¹

Pope Francis: “Prophetic in a Certain Sense”
Pope Francis has spoken publicly about the novel on multiple occasions, including a 2023 speech in Budapest, where he called it “prophetic in a certain sense.” He warned that the society Benson portrays—a world driven by technological control, homogenized human culture, and the abolition of religion—mirrors present-day ideological colonization:

“In the society described in the book, all differences are eradicated… a new ‘humanism’ is preached that suppresses differences, nullifying the life of peoples and abolishing religions.”²

Francis was especially struck by the passivity and moral disintegration of such a society, in which euthanasia becomes routine and human dignity is subordinated to the pursuit of false peace:

“It seems obvious that the sick should be gotten rid of… that national languages and cultures should be abolished… peace is transformed into oppression based on the imposition of consensus.”³

He first recommended the book publicly in 2015 during a press conference returning from the Philippines and has since returned to it as a key literary example of how progress can become tyranny when severed from God.

Pope Leo XIV: “What Could Happen If We Lose Faith”
Now, Pope Leo XIV (formerly Cardinal Robert Prevost) has added his name to the list of readers who regard the novel as vital. In an interview with the Augustinians prior to his papal election, he reflected on Benson’s warning:

“It speaks about what could happen in the world if we lose faith… it presents challenges about the importance of continuing to live with faith and a deep appreciation of who we are as human beings… in relationship with God and His love.”⁴

Leo XIV specifically acknowledged that both Benedict XVI and Francis had referenced the book, and he praised its value in highlighting the spiritual dangers of a dehumanised, post-Christian order.

A Novel for Our Times
Though written in 1907, Lord of the World is now widely regarded as a literary prophecy. It anticipated many 20th- and 21st-century ideologies: globalism without God, a technocratic elite suppressing dissent, and a world unified not by truth but by forceful consensus. Benson’s Antichrist is not monstrous, but charming and efficient—a reflection of modern temptations to worship the State, technology, or emotional consensus instead of the living God.

For Catholics today, especially those grappling with cultural decline and ecclesial confusion, Lord of the World offers not merely dystopian fiction but a call to spiritual vigilance. The novel warns that when man no longer believes in God, he does not believe in nothing—he believes in anything, even in the deification of power itself.

As Pope Francis put it: “Mechanical complexity is not synonymous with true greatness,”⁵ and as Leo XIV reminds us, without faith, humanity forgets who it is. 🔝

  1. Cardinal Joseph Ratzinger, Lecture at the Catholic University of Milan, Feb. 1992.
  2. Pope Francis, Address to the Academic and Cultural World, Budapest, Hungary, April 28, 2023.
  3. Ibid.
  4. Interview with Cardinal Robert Prevost, Order of St. Augustine, Rome, 2024.
  5. Ibid., Francis, Budapest, 2023.

Stealing from the Altar: Florida Parish Administrator Sentenced to Ten Years for $700,000 Theft

The embezzlement of parish funds in the Diocese of Palm Beach is the latest in a growing list of scandals involving financial misconduct, exposing once again the vulnerability of the Church to internal betrayal.

A Florida woman has been sentenced to a decade in prison after confessing to stealing nearly three-quarters of a million dollars from Holy Cross Catholic Church in Vero Beach. The fraud, which extended over eight years, was uncovered only after the death of the parish priest, who had co-managed the scheme.

Deborah True, 72, was convicted of first-degree felony grand theft and sentenced on July 18, 2025, after pleading no contest to embezzling $697,138.98 from Holy Cross Catholic Church between 2012 and 2020.¹ She had served as parish administrator and bookkeeper for over two decades. The funds, prosecutors revealed, were siphoned off through an unreported parish bank account created and managed in partnership with the now-deceased pastor, Fr. Richard Murphy

The illicit account, opened in 2012 and unknown to diocesan auditors, contained nearly $1.5 million in parish funds. True and Murphy were the sole signatories. Funds from the account were used to cover personal expenses including Uber Eats, veterinary bills, Best Buy credit card debt, and large personal transfers to True’s private accounts.³

True attempted to deflect culpability by insisting she did not know the funds were illicit, claiming Murphy had helped her during personal financial hardship and presented the funds as “gifts.”⁴ “I just looked at it as a gift,” she told investigators. “I did what Father Murphy told me to do.”⁵

Her justification was undermined by the forensic trail: $549,289.62 was paid directly to credit card companies for True’s personal debt, while $147,037.98 went into her checking accounts. The remaining $811.38 was withdrawn in cash when she closed the account two months after Murphy’s death in March 2020.⁶

The Diocese of Palm Beach discovered the existence of the hidden account only after the appointment of a new pastor. It had never been disclosed in official audits or annual parish financial reports. While no charges were filed posthumously against Fr. Murphy, investigators confirmed that checks from the secret account were also made out to him and used for his personal expenses.⁷

What emerges from the case is not merely a tale of criminal misappropriation, but of ecclesial failure: a breakdown in oversight, accountability, and the moral integrity expected of those entrusted with the care of the Church’s patrimony.

In her testimony, True described her long and “companion-like” relationship with Murphy, dating back to their work together at St. Joseph parish in 1983. The two reportedly took vacations together and remained personally close for decades. While she denied physical intimacy, her claim that Murphy was simply “generous to a fault” did not explain the long-running financial deceit.⁸

Theological and Institutional Implications
This case raises deeper questions about the fiduciary trust placed in lay parish employees and priests. The Catechism teaches that “the seventh commandment forbids theft, which is the usurpation of another’s goods against the reasonable will of the owner” (CCC §2408). But when the Church herself becomes the victim of theft, and the perpetrators are internal, the sin takes on the character of sacrilege. It is not simply the faithful who are robbed—it is the Church as the Mystical Body of Christ, and, by extension, God Himself.⁹

Further, the systemic dimension is clear. True’s sentencing follows another case earlier this year, in which Heather Darrey, a parish administrator in Tampa Bay, was sentenced to 27 months in prison for embezzling $900,000 from Christ the King parish.¹⁰

In both instances, it was not auditors or oversight committees that exposed the wrongdoing, but changes in leadership that broke the chain of control and revealed what had been hidden. As Robert Warren, a retired IRS investigator, noted, “This fraud scheme was not detected by auditors or whistleblowers. It was discovered only after both key figures were gone.”¹¹

Warren emphasized that the Florida sentencing is unusually harsh, even compared to federal convictions. “While some may deem the sentence harsh, it just may serve as the general deterrent that will keep others in parish administration from committing the same crime.”¹²

Conclusion
Cases like that of True and Murphy reveal the fragile balance between trust and accountability in parish life. Trust is not an excuse for clerical or lay impunity. On the contrary, the Church must now reaffirm, especially in the wake of ongoing financial and abuse scandals, that justice and stewardship are part of the spiritual mission.

To betray the Church’s material resources is to weaken her ability to serve the poor, teach the truth, and sanctify her members. Mercy is never served by concealing wrongdoing or shielding corruption. If the Church is to retain the trust of the faithful, she must hold her servants—clerical and lay—to the standard not merely of law, but of holiness. 🔝

  1. Catholic News Agency, “Former parish administrator faces decade in prison for $700,000 theft from Florida parish,” May 8, 2025.
  2. VeroNews, “Attorney: Priest involved in church theft scheme, but only office manager will pay,” July 24, 2025.
  3. Ibid.
  4. Ibid.
  5. The Pillar, “Florida woman gets 10 year sentence for embezzling $700,000 from parish,” July 23, 2025.
  6. VeroNews, ibid.
  7. Ibid.
  8. The Pillar, ibid.
  9. Catechism of the Catholic Church, §2408.
  10. Tampa Bay Times, “Former parish administrator sentenced for embezzling nearly $900K,” January 2025.
  11. The Pillar, ibid.
  12. Ibid.

The Pinesap Affair: Catholic Fascism, Public Outcry, and the Illusion of Persecution

When self-inflicted scandal masquerades as martyrdom in the digital age

The online personality known as “Pinesap,” now identified as Connor Estelle, has become the centre of a swirling controversy following his appearance in Jubilee’s Surrounded series, in which twenty self-identified “Far-Right Conservatives” engaged in a televised debate with British-American journalist Mehdi Hasan. Estelle, a young American convert to Catholicism, described himself on the programme as a fascist and voiced preference for an “autocratic Catholic state” over liberal democracy. Following public backlash and scrutiny of his online activity, he was dismissed from his job as a cloud engineer at VeUP, prompting him to launch a fundraising appeal for financial support under the banner “Fired for My Political Beliefs.”

The episode, which aired on 21 July and quickly gained over four million views, captured national attention. During the conversation, Estelle referenced Carl Schmitt, the Nazi-affiliated jurist whose political theology advocates for a sovereign unbound by legal norms during states of exception. When pressed by Hasan on whether he aligned himself with Nazism, Estelle did not categorically deny it. Instead, he doubled down on his self-professed fascism, earning scattered applause from some attendees in the studio.

He further defended Spanish dictator Francisco Franco as a leader who “fought for the Church,” denying Franco’s association with civilian atrocities, despite overwhelming historical evidence of violent repression during and after the Spanish Civil War¹. Estelle’s stance appeared not to reflect traditional Catholic political theology, which since Pope Leo XIII has explicitly distinguished between legitimate authority and totalitarian nationalism².

Online Radicalism and Ideological Confusion
Investigations into Estelle’s online presence revealed additional troubling material. An Instagram account under the name “pinesap3” contained devotional Catholic content — including tributes to St. Josemaría Escrivá and condemnations of the SSPX — alongside posts expressing incel ideology, a misogynistic subculture characterised by bitterness, sexual entitlement, and social alienation³.

More disturbingly, his X (formerly Twitter) account, operating under the alias “FeelsGuy2003,” included racist messages — including some aimed at Hasan — and one particularly grotesque remark: “I want America to be a nightmare version of The Handmaid’s Tale.”⁴ Far from representing a coherent Catholic political vision, the combination of fascist nostalgia, internet radicalism, and reactionary despair points to a modern nihilism masquerading as tradition.

Estelle’s dismissal prompted a public appeal for funds via the Christian crowdfunding platform GiveSendGo. Framed as a defence of free speech, the appeal surpassed its original $15,000 target, collecting over $21,000 within days. While many donors offered generic support, some left messages laced with ethnic supremacist slogans, including veiled neo-Nazi code (“88”), underscoring the broader ideological ecosystem now rallying around Estelle⁵.

The Martyrdom Complex of the Radical Right
In his public statement, Estelle claimed that “voicing fully legal traditional right-wing political views results in real consequences.” This framing — that of the misunderstood dissident punished by a liberal regime — has become a familiar trope among the new right, especially among young men radicalised online. Yet it misrepresents the issue entirely. Estelle was not terminated for “being Catholic,” but for publicly identifying with fascism, praising a known Nazi collaborator, and posting material that can reasonably be construed as hateful and threatening.

Critics have rightly noted that this is not a case of mere political heterodoxy, but of public advocacy for a system that Catholic teaching has historically condemned. As Quadragesimo Anno (1931) makes clear, “a ruler who acts contrary to the law of God and the good of the people ceases to be legitimate”⁶. Pope Pius XI’s encyclical Mit Brennender Sorge (1937), written against the errors of Nazism, likewise denounced racial ideology, deification of the state, and attacks on the Church⁷. For a young man to wrap fascist authoritarianism in Catholic symbolism is not courageous — it is doctrinally incoherent and morally corrupt.

The Limits of Platforming
Jubilee, for its part, has faced mounting criticism for lending airtime to such figures under the guise of “free speech” and ideological variety. While open dialogue is an essential part of democratic discourse, platforming openly fascist individuals can distort the very terms of that discourse. Several commentators have questioned the vetting process and editorial framing, particularly given the growing trend of monetised extremism in online media.

Meanwhile, Mehdi Hasan — whose questioning of Estelle was direct but civil — has himself drawn criticism for past inflammatory rhetoric. In a 2009 speech, Hasan referred to non-Muslims as “cattle,” language he has since retracted⁸. Once an outspoken critic of abortion, writing in 2012 that the left had “fetishised choice,” Hasan reversed his position in 2019, calling his prior stance “offensive and illiberal”⁹. These inconsistencies have led some to accuse Hasan of political opportunism, but they pale in comparison to the far more dangerous ideological stew surrounding Estelle and his supporters.

Conclusion: The Perversion of Catholic Politics
The Estelle affair is a cautionary tale. It reveals how Catholic aesthetics and terminology can be co-opted by those with little understanding of the Church’s moral and political tradition. It also underscores the dangers of substituting genuine formation and sacramental life with online radicalisation and ideological performance.

What Estelle champions is not Catholicism but a caricature of it: stripped of its sacramental grace, its universal charity, and its deep commitment to the dignity of the human person. Catholic political thought begins with the kingship of Christ and ends with the common good — not racial supremacy, authoritarianism, or despair.

If the Church wishes to reach young men like Estelle, it must do so with truth, formation, and fatherhood — not slogans, echo chambers, or ideological cosplay. 🔝

¹ Paul Preston, The Spanish Holocaust (Harper Press, 2012).
² Leo XIII, Diuturnum Illud (1881); see also Immortale Dei (1885).
³ The incel subculture has been studied extensively in modern sociology. See Debbie Ging, “Alphas, Betas, and Incels,” Men and Masculinities (2019).
⁴ Screenshot archives from “FeelsGuy2003” profile, publicly available via Reddit threads (July 2025).
The Daily Beast, “Self-Described Fascist Begs for Donations After Getting Fired,” 23 July 2025.
⁶ Pius XI, Quadragesimo Anno, § 74.
⁷ Pius XI, Mit Brennender Sorge, § 9–20.
⁸ Mehdi Hasan, “The Cattle Speech,” Islam Channel (2009); retraction in The Intercept, 2020.
⁹ Mehdi Hasan, “On Abortion: I Was Wrong,” Twitter/X, 25 May 2019.


Britain’s Apostasy and Islam’s Ascent: A Traditional Catholic Perspective

The question Britain must now face is not whether mass Islamic immigration has changed the nation, but whether anything remains capable of restoring what has been lost. From grooming gangs and terror attacks to the closure of churches and the rise of mosques, the evidence is visible everywhere. This is not simply a policy failure—it is a spiritual one. When Christ is no longer acknowledged as King over hearts, homes, and nations, a vacuum opens—and Islam has filled it.

Since 2001, the Muslim population of the UK has more than doubled, rising from 1.6 million to nearly 4 million—a 143% increase in two decades¹. Muslim fertility rates remain significantly higher than those of the native population, averaging 3.0 compared to 1.8 for non-Muslims². Professor Matthew Goodwin projects that the White British share of the population will fall below 50% by 2063 and drop to just 33.7% by the end of the century if current trends continue³. Meanwhile, native families collapse under the weight of over 10 million abortions since 1967⁴, widespread contraception, fatherlessness, no-fault divorce, and a government that actively undermines marriage and family⁵.

The Catholic Church teaches that Christ alone is the foundation of a just society. Remove Him, and society does not become neutral—it becomes pagan. The statistics confirm this: Muslims make up 18% of the prison population in England and Wales despite comprising only 6.5% of the general public⁶. Islamic grooming gangs have abused thousands: in Rotherham alone, over 1,400 girls were abused between 1997 and 2013, with national estimates reaching into the hundreds of thousands⁷. Polygamy and cousin marriages persist. A 2024 FOI request revealed £3.6 million was spent at a single NHS trust to treat 1,559 genetic disorders linked to cousin marriage⁸. In early 2025, Parliament debated a ban on such marriages, noting that 40–60% of Pakistani and Bangladeshi marriages are consanguineous, doubling the risk of congenital disorders from 2% to 4%. Despite public support (77% overall, 82% of Reform UK voters), Muslim MPs opposed the bill as “unenforceable” and “stigmatising”⁹.

Sharia courts, now numbering 85 across the UK, continue to operate unofficially outside British legal norms and often deny justice to women¹⁰. Estimates suggest as many as 20,000 polygamous marriages exist in the UK, often sanctioned by mosques but unregistered under civil law¹¹.

More than 3,500 churches have closed in the past decade¹², while between 800 and 900 new mosques have opened, including some in converted churches¹³. Where the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass once sanctified towns and villages, the muezzin now calls. A Christian nation does not sell its churches—it rebuilds them. It does not flatter error—it proclaims truth.

In Muslim communities, economic inactivity is widespread: only 51.4% of working-age Muslims are employed, compared to 70.9% of the general population, while 41.9% are economically inactive¹⁴. Immigration levels remain high, particularly among young men from Islamic nations arriving illegally via small boats. Between 2021 and 2025, over 178,000 arrived in the UK this way, with 45,774 in 2022 alone¹⁵. Public services are strained, housing is overwhelmed, and criminal incidents around asylum centres continue to rise. In 2025, 339 criminal charges—including rape, attempted rape, assault, arson, and theft—were brought against illegal migrants in just six months, including the rape of a woman in an Oxford churchyard and an attempted rape in a Wakefield nightclub¹⁶.

The deeper crisis, however, is not political but theological. Islamist terror has killed hundreds in the UK since 2005, including the 7/7 bombings, the Manchester Arena attack, and the London Bridge stabbings¹⁷. Yet the state refuses to name the ideology behind the violence. While Catholic saints once gave their lives opposing heresy, today’s leaders embrace false pluralism. They treat Islam as a “partner in dialogue,” not as a religion in need of conversion. This is not evangelisation—it is capitulation.

Even Japan, without the Gospel, has managed to preserve its identity by rejecting mass immigration. Foreign-born residents make up less than 3% of Japan’s population, compared to 15% in the UK¹⁸. Japan accepts fewer than 100 refugees per year¹⁹ and has suffered no Islamist terror attacks on its soil.

The UK, once a Catholic nation dedicated to Our Lady, has instead opened its doors and surrendered its soul. Where Japan has prudence, we had grace—but we squandered it.

Immigration is not the cause of our collapse. It is the effect. A truly Catholic Britain—unified in faith, strong in families, confident in Christ—would not face this crisis. Until the nation returns to the Gospel, the mosques will rise, the churches will fall, and Mary’s Dowry will become a memory. Only Christ can save Britain. But He will not save a people who refuse to be His. 🔝

¹ Office for National Statistics, “Religion by year,” Census 2001 & 2021
² Pew Research Center, “Europe’s Growing Muslim Population,” November 2017
³ Matthew Goodwin, “Values, Voice and Virtue,” Penguin, 2023, pp. 210–211
⁴ Department of Health and Social Care, Abortion Statistics, England and Wales: 2022
⁵ Ministry of Justice, “Family Court Statistics Quarterly,” April–June 2022 (No-fault divorce came into effect 6 April 2022)
⁶ HM Prison and Probation Service, “Offender Equalities Annual Report 2021/22”
⁷ Jay Report, “Independent Inquiry into Child Sexual Exploitation in Rotherham,” 2014
⁸ Daily Telegraph, “Cousin marriages costing NHS millions, figures reveal,” 26 June 2024
⁹ Hansard, House of Commons Debate, 30 January 2025; YouGov polling, January 2025
¹⁰ Civitas, “Sharia Law or ‘One Law for All’?” 2009; see also Baroness Cox’s Arbitration and Mediation Services Bill
¹¹ House of Commons Library, “Polygamy,” Briefing Paper SN05051, updated 2020
¹² Church of England, Research & Statistics Unit, 2023; Church Times, “Church Closures Accelerate,” July 2023
¹³ The Times, “Mosques Replacing Britain’s Churches,” 5 February 2024
¹⁴ Office for National Statistics, “Census 2021: Religion and Labour Market Participation,” March 2023
¹⁵ Home Office, “Irregular Migration to the UK,” Quarterly Report, April 2025
¹⁶ Hansard, House of Commons, Chris Philp MP, Oral Questions, 17 July 2025
¹⁷ MI5 and Home Office briefings, 2024; BBC News archives, 2005–2023
¹⁸ Japan Immigration Services Agency, “Foreign Resident Statistics,” 2023
¹⁹ UNHCR, “Japan Refugee Data,” 2024


Reclaiming the Right to Speak Truth: A Catholic Defence of Nick Timothy’s Free Speech Bill

The freedom to proclaim truth—even when it offends—is not a liberal indulgence, but a natural right grounded in divine law. When Nick Timothy MP rose in Parliament on 17 July 2025 to introduce the Freedom of Expression (Religion or Belief System) Bill, he did something few have dared to do in recent decades: he spoke openly about Islam, without fear or flattery, and reaffirmed the moral necessity of equal treatment under the law¹.

“I do not believe that Mohammed was a Prophet sent by God,” he said, adding that he did not mind if Muhammad was “satirised, criticised or mocked.” He made clear that the same standard must apply to all religions, including Christianity². This was not relativism—it was moral clarity. In a truly Christian polity, the truth may be attacked, but it may never be legally shielded from scrutiny.

England abolished its blasphemy laws in 2008³, but as Timothy rightly noted, new ones have crept back in. Today, under sections 4 and 5 of the Public Order Act 1986 and other communications laws, people are arrested and prosecuted for “causing distress” to Muslims or “offending Islam.”⁴ Such prosecutions are neither neutral nor just. They reward intimidation and chill any public witness to the truth—especially the Gospel⁵.

Timothy’s Bill seeks to prevent these laws from being misused. It expands the existing free speech protections in section 29J of the Public Order Act to cover all public order and communication laws⁶. Crucially, it protects not only criticism of religion but also proselytism—the very act of calling others to repentance and conversion⁷. That is an act of charity, not hate⁸.

We must be clear: Christian evangelisation has always included the call to abandon false religion. When our Lord said, “Go therefore and teach all nations”⁹, He did not intend that His Church be silent in the name of public order. Nor can any Catholic accept a legal regime in which false religions are protected from contradiction, while the true Faith is subject to persecution.

The recent case of a man stabbed while burning a Qur’an in protest—and then himself fined for “offending Muslims”—reveals how deeply this injustice now runs¹⁰. The victim was criminalised not for inciting violence but for committing sacrilege against a book. This inversion of justice is not accidental. It is the fruit of a post-Christian state that has lost its nerve.

Timothy’s Bill does not aim to provoke Muslims, nor to undermine public order. Rather, it seeks to reassert a fundamental truth of Christian civilisation: no religion, no belief system, no creed may command obedience through fear. Truth must remain free to speak—and falsehood must remain subject to exposure.

As Traditional Catholics, we cannot remain neutral in this battle. We know that Our Lord is Truth incarnate¹¹, and that silence in the face of error is complicity. We must defend those who, even if imperfectly, defend the liberty to preach Christ without censorship, legal harassment, or intimidation.

Nick Timothy’s Bill may not be perfect, but it is a necessary stand in an age when cowardice too often masquerades as tolerance. It reminds us that Britain cannot be restored by compromise with error, but only by a courageous return to truth.

May more legislators have the moral clarity and courage to follow his example. And may the Church, once again, proclaim Christ crucified—not behind closed doors, but in the public square, without fear. 🔝

¹ Hansard, HC Deb, 17 July 2025, Vol. 749, col. 271.
² Ibid., col. 272.
³ Criminal Justice and Immigration Act 2008, s.79.
⁴ Public Order Act 1986, ss.4–5; see also Communications Act 2003, s.127.
⁵ Hansard, HC Deb, 17 July 2025, col. 273.
⁶ Freedom of Expression (Religion or Belief System) Bill, Bill 257 [as introduced], Clause 1(2).
⁷ Ibid., protection includes “proselytising or urging adherents… to cease practising their religion.”
⁸ Cf. Pope Pius XI, Mortalium Animos (1928), §10: “Charity demands that the light of truth be shown to those in error.”
⁹ Matthew 28:19, Douay-Rheims.
¹⁰ Daily Mail, “Kurdish atheist fined for burning Qur’an,” 17 July 2025; Daily Record, “CPS confirms 2027 trial date for attacker,” 16 July 2025.
¹¹ John 14:6 – “I am the way, and the truth, and the life.”


A gathering in a grand library featuring a diverse group of people, including clergy, scholars, and families, engaged in reading and discussions, with bookshelves filled with various books in the background, and a prominent logo reading 'FORUM' in the foreground.


The Wound of Disconnection: Unpacking the Origins of Same-Sex Attraction

Insights from Dr Joseph Nicolosi Jr and a Testimony of Grace
At a time when political activism and cultural affirmation drown out any nuanced discussion of same-sex attraction, one interview stands out. In a compelling exchange with Becket Cook, clinical psychologist Dr Joseph Nicolosi Jr revisited the developmental roots of homosexuality—not as a moral accusation, but as a compassionate investigation of relational wounds. Together, they uncovered a truth hidden in plain sight: same-sex attraction is not a fixed identity, but a psychic response to early emotional and developmental injuries, especially in the life of a boy whose need for paternal affirmation was unmet.

This conversation draws not only from Nicolosi’s clinical practice and his father’s pioneering research in reparative therapy, but also from Cook’s own lived experience—a former gay man who found freedom in Christ. Their testimonies challenge the dominant paradigm and call the Church to offer something deeper than tolerance: healing.

Shame and the False Self
The Nicolosi model is built upon the concept of shame and attachment loss. According to Dr Joseph Nicolosi Sr., children pass through distinct developmental stages, and for boys, the first major gender-specific hurdle occurs around age two or three. At that age, a boy must disidentify from his mother and begin to identify with his father. When the father is absent, emotionally unavailable, or perceived as critical or unsafe, the boy’s natural progression into secure male identity is disrupted.

Instead of growing in masculine confidence, the boy withdraws. He may become cautious, perfectionistic, overly compliant, and relationally dependent on his mother. In therapeutic terms, he constructs a “false self”—a protective mask to secure relational safety in the absence of genuine attachment. He becomes, as Nicolosi puts it, “the good little boy.”

This emotional adaptation helps him survive childhood, but it comes at a cost. As he enters adolescence, the unfulfilled need for male love and affirmation resurfaces—not as simple affection, but as sexual attraction. The boy’s longing to connect with the masculine world becomes eroticised. What was once a cry for closeness becomes, under the weight of shame, a sexual fixation.

This is not ideology—it is observation. It is not condemnation—it is compassion. And it is borne out in hundreds of testimonies, including Cook’s own: a boy who found comfort in the kitchen with his mother while watching his brothers play football outside, longing to belong, yet unable to enter that world.

Eroticised Envy and Ontological Confusion
Dr Nicolosi describes this phenomenon as eroticised envy. The boy sees in other males what he himself feels he lacks—strength, ease, confidence, and belonging. His attraction is not fundamentally erotic, but emotional. He is not seeking sex for its own sake, but masculine identity through symbolic union with someone who possesses what he does not.

Here the cultural narrative of “born this way” falls apart. Twin studies repeatedly demonstrate that same-sex attraction is not genetically predetermined.¹ Even among identical twins, concordance in sexual orientation is far from universal. What the Nicolosis propose is a “constellation of factors”—temperament, trauma, parental roles, sibling dynamics, and even sexual abuse—all contributing to a boy’s alienation from his own gender and his eventual romanticisation of that alienation.

Rosaria Butterfield, herself a former lesbian and now a bold Christian voice on sexual identity, has sharply critiqued this shift from morality to ontology. In Openness Unhindered, she writes:

“If we accept the category of ‘gay Christian,’ we are not simply adding an adjective to a noun. We are fundamentally changing what it means to be a Christian.”²

This is the heart of the problem. When sexual attraction becomes identity, the soul is reduced to its temptations. As Butterfield notes, the modern concept of sexual orientation “renders sin a human attribute rather than a moral violation.”³ It becomes not something I experience, but something I am. This is a conceptual error, an ontological distortion—and, ultimately, a theological heresy.

The Nicolosi framework restores clarity. It affirms the truth that one’s identity is not found in disordered desires, but in being created male and female, called to chastity, and redeemed in Christ.

Fantasy, Theatricality, and the Search for Affirmation
The same young boy who once hid in the kitchen window may grow up to become a man who is drawn to fantasy, performance, and dissociation. Nicolosi observes that many men with same-sex attraction adopt roles that offer a sense of control or affirmation: the entertainer, the drag queen, the activist, the aesthetic perfectionist. These are not expressions of freedom—they are compensations for unhealed wounds.

Becket Cook testifies to this pattern. As a young man, he often felt he had to be “on” at social gatherings—funny, dazzling, irreproachably likable. It was a performance that exhausted him. Others retreat into appearance-obsession, obsessive-compulsive behaviors, or hypersexuality. Nicolosi identifies four common false selves: the compliant “nice guy,” the theatrical extrovert, the hyper-feminine provocateur, and the angry hyper-masculine activist.

These masks hide the same wound: I was not enough. I was not seen. I was not affirmed by my father or welcomed by my male peers. And behind these masks, Nicolosi observes a repetition compulsion—a drive to reenact the wound in the hope of mastering it, often through promiscuity. Sexual encounters promise masculine validation. But the validation fades, and the emptiness returns. The pattern repeats. Cook recalls this cycle from his own past. Thousands of others quietly confess the same.

What the Church Must Recover
The Church must recover the courage to name this truth and the compassion to walk with those wounded by these patterns. Too often, Catholics are either silent, complicit in modern confusion, or harsh in judgment. None of these responses offer healing.

What is needed is the restoration of Christian anthropology. We must reject the ontological category of “gay person.” We must affirm that chastity is not repression, but integration. And we must proclaim that masculinity and femininity are not social constructs, but gifts that unfold in relationship and require affirmation from the same-sex parent and community.

When the Church fails to speak this truth, others do—often with less charity, or less grace. In the void left by pastors unwilling to teach clearly, the world speaks loudly. And it tells our children: This is who you are. Be proud. But the Nicolosi model reminds us that this is a false pride. It is the pride of compensation, not the joy of restoration.

Healing Is Possible: Grace and Grief
There is no single path to healing. For some men, it will require grief work—the mourning of a lost father, a misattuned mother, a stolen innocence. For others, it will mean confronting the false self and rediscovering the true. For all, it will require brotherhood, friendship, prayer, discipline, and above all, the grace of Christ.

Therapy can help. So can pastoral accompaniment. But the deepest healing comes through the Cross, where wounds become redemptive, not just psychological but spiritual. Becket Cook’s journey is proof. Once a successful Hollywood designer immersed in gay culture, he now lives in joyful fidelity to Christ, freed from identity slavery and false affirmation.

As Nicolosi’s clinical data shows, same-sex attraction can diminish. Masculine confidence can be restored. Emotional needs can be met in healthy relationships. But this healing requires space, freedom, and truth. Laws that ban so-called “conversion therapy” rob men of the right to pursue the life they desire—and deny what the Church should proclaim: Change is possible because grace is real.

Conclusion: Truth and Mercy Together
The modern world offers slogans: Love is love. Born this way. Be yourself. The Church must offer something deeper: You are not your wounds. You are not your desires. You are made for wholeness.

This is the true pastoral response—not affirmation of sin, but restoration of the person. Not silence in the face of suffering, but the proclamation of healing through Christ. Those with same-sex attraction are not a separate class of people. They are sons and daughters of God, wounded by a fallen world, invited to holiness, and capable of great sanctity.

In a time of identity confusion and moral collapse, let the Church be the one place where men hear: You are not alone. You are not broken beyond repair. You are not your past. You are loved, and you can be whole.

That is not repression. That is redemption. 🔝

¹ Bailey et al., “Genetic and Environmental Influences on Sexual Orientation and Its Correlates in an Australian Twin Sample,” Journal of Personality and Social Psychology, 1991.
² Rosaria Butterfield, Openness Unhindered: Further Thoughts of an Unlikely Convert on Sexual Identity and Union with Christ, Crown & Covenant, 2015, p. 19.
³ Ibid., p. 20.
⁴ Joseph Nicolosi Sr., Shame and Attachment Loss: The Practical Work of Reparative Therapy, IVC Publishing, 2009.
⁵ Catechism of the Catholic Church, §2358.

YouTube player

The Forgotten Innocents: The Global Plight of Children and the Call to Catholic Witness

Across continents and cultures, amidst civilised cities and forgotten villages, the world’s most vulnerable continue to suffer—not by accident, but by abandonment. While politicians preen over climate summits and social media parades the latest slogans of virtue, millions of children endure lives shaped by hunger, war, ideology, and exploitation. Their pain is not hidden; it is ignored. Their suffering is not inevitable; it is permitted. And in the silence of those who know better, the innocence of the next generation is daily sacrificed on the altars of greed, apathy, and modernity.

From the slums of Nairobi to the backstreets of São Paulo, in conflict zones of Gaza and Sudan, and even in the neon classrooms of Western democracies, children are not thriving—they are surviving. The cry of the innocent—physical, emotional, spiritual—is rising to heaven.

A Crisis of Protection
In Latin America, thousands of children roam the streets of Caracas, Tegucigalpa, and Bogotá, without parents, without food, without hope. Criminal gangs lure boys into drug running and girls into prostitution. Latin America holds some of the highest rates of child homicide and forced gang recruitment in the world¹. Many are trafficked across borders or disappear without trace.

In Africa, children are enslaved in mines, conscripted into militias, or forced into early marriages. Famine, disease, and political collapse are the backdrop of their lives. Over 30% of African girls are married before the age of 18, and millions more work in hazardous, often exploitative labour conditions².

In the Middle East, war continues to destroy homes, families, and futures. In refugee camps across Syria, Lebanon, and Gaza, children are at heightened risk of sexual violence, trafficking, and militant indoctrination. Tens of thousands in Syria alone have lost one or both parents and live without formal documentation or education³.

In Asia, child labour and trafficking remain endemic. Over 160 million children are engaged in child labour globally—over half in Asia and Africa combined⁴. In India and Bangladesh, children work in brick kilns, garment factories, and agriculture. In Southeast Asia, thousands are exploited in sex tourism or by organised crime syndicates⁵. In China’s Xinjiang region, reports continue of Uyghur children separated from families and placed in state-run boarding institutions for political indoctrination⁶.

The Myth of Western Safety
And yet, we deceive ourselves if we think the West is immune. While children may not die of hunger in London or Los Angeles, they are starved of truth, stability, and love.

In Britain, over 4 million children live in poverty⁷. In the United States, more than 11 million children live below the federal poverty line⁸. In both nations, family breakdown—particularly fatherlessness—is epidemic.

State education systems, once designed to form minds in virtue, now increasingly deform them in ideology. Children as young as five are introduced to contested gender theories and radical sexual ethics. In the UK, parents who challenge these curricula risk being labelled bigots or face exclusion from consultations⁹. In the US, some school boards have denied parental opt-outs or concealed transitional counselling from parents¹⁰.

Technology, especially social media, has become a dominant force in shaping childhood. Clinical studies link screen addiction and algorithm-driven content to spikes in anxiety, depression, and precocious sexualisation¹¹. Reports from Europol and the FBI show an alarming increase in online grooming, sextortion, and child exploitation—especially during the COVID-19 lockdowns when children were isolated¹².

Trafficking, far from being a third-world issue, is a growing crisis in developed nations. The UK’s Modern Slavery Helpline received over 15,000 contacts in 2023, with many involving children¹³. In the US, the Department of Homeland Security reported over 1,000 investigations into child trafficking rings in a single year¹⁴. Traffickers increasingly use legal immigration pathways, foster care loopholes, or social media to prey on children.

The Church’s Own Scandal
No article on the plight of children would be complete without the painful acknowledgement that the Church herself has, in many times and places, failed to protect the little ones entrusted to her.

Since the 2002 revelations of systemic clerical abuse in Boston, subsequent investigations have uncovered widespread sexual abuse and episcopal negligence across the globe—from Ireland to Chile, from Germany to Australia¹⁵. The 2018 Pennsylvania Grand Jury report alone identified over 300 abusive priests and more than 1,000 child victims across six dioceses over a 70-year period¹⁶.

Papal initiatives have since mandated reforms, including the motu proprio Vos estis lux mundi, but critics argue that real episcopal accountability remains elusive¹⁷. High-profile cases like that of former Cardinal Theodore McCarrick have revealed glaring failures in oversight even at the highest levels¹⁸. Meanwhile, survivors continue to report stonewalling, minimisation, and lack of pastoral care in certain dioceses.

If the Church is to be restored as a defender of the innocent, she must not only institute safeguarding protocols but cultivate a culture of contrition, justice, and spiritual renewal. The credibility of the Church’s voice in the world will not be regained by administrative gestures alone. It must be earned by humility, truth, and sacrificial charity.

A Catholic Response: What Must Be Done
What then are we to do?

The Church cannot be silent. Not now. Not again.

We must form families rooted in fidelity and prayer, where children are loved and taught the faith.
We must support institutions—schools, parishes, missions—that feed both body and soul.
We must speak boldly against the exploitation of children by state, media, and market.
We must resist false compassion that affirms error rather than heals wounds.
And we must recover a theology of childhood: that every child is made in the image of God, entrusted not to governments or algorithms, but to mothers, fathers, and the Church.

The Cost of Silence
Too often, the Church in the West has retreated from its duty. Scandals, bureaucratic inertia, and fear of controversy have silenced our pastors and paralysed our laity. Meanwhile, the world advances its own false gospel—one that preaches rights without responsibilities, freedom without truth, and love without sacrifice.

But the price of that silence is paid by the smallest. And Our Lord’s words stand as judgment upon us: “It were better that a millstone were hung around his neck, and he cast into the sea, than that he should scandalise one of these little ones.” (Luke 17:2)

The Harvest of Compassion
Let us then not grow weary in doing good. Let us support orphanages, missions, crisis pregnancy homes, and Catholic schools that still teach truth. Let us give not only money, but time, example, and prayer. Let us raise our voices in the public square and in private homes, proclaiming that every child—born or unborn—is Christ in disguise.

The plight of children is the crisis of our age. And it is the test of our fidelity.

Will we be complicit in their suffering? Or will we take up the Cross and be fathers and mothers to the forgotten?

The answer will not be found in headlines or hashtags, but in hearts conformed to the Sacred Heart.

Caritas Christi urget nos. 🔝

¹ Human Rights Watch, World Report 2024: Latin America & the Caribbean, www.hrw.org
² UNICEF, Child Marriage and Adolescent Pregnancy in Eastern and Southern Africa, data.unicef.org, 2022
³ Save the Children, Syria Crisis: 12 Years On, savethechildren.net, March 2023
⁴ ILO & UNICEF, Global Estimates of Child Labour 2021, ilo.org
⁵ Human Rights Watch, Small Change: Bonded Child Labour in India’s Silk Industry, www.hrw.org, 2020
⁶ Amnesty International, China: Uyghur Children Forcibly Separated from Families, amnesty.org, 2021
⁷ UK Department for Work and Pensions, Households Below Average Income, March 2023
⁸ U.S. Census Bureau, Income and Poverty in the United States: 2022, census.gov
⁹ Civitas, Trans Ideology in Schools: A Threat to Child Welfare?, civitas.org.uk, 2023
¹⁰ Daily Telegraph, Parents Penalised for Challenging Gender Curriculum, May 2024
¹¹ Journal of Adolescent Health, Social Media Use and Adolescent Mental Health, Vol. 70, 2022
¹² FBI, ICAC Annual Report 2023; Europol, IOCTA 2023 – Internet Organised Crime Threat Assessment
¹³ UK Modern Slavery Helpline, Annual Assessment 2023, modernslaveryhelpline.org
¹⁴ U.S. Department of Homeland Security, Center for Countering Human Trafficking: FY2023 Report
¹⁵ Associated Press, Global Clergy Abuse Crisis Timeline, apnews.com, 2022
¹⁶ Pennsylvania Office of Attorney General, 2018 Grand Jury Report, attorneygeneral.gov
¹⁷ Pope Francis, Vos estis lux mundi, motu proprio, May 2019
¹⁸ Vatican Secretariat of State, Report on Theodore McCarrick, November 2020


Hope Not Hate: From Watchdog to Enforcer
How a once anti-fascist campaign became a tool of ideological conformity

Hope Not Hate (HnH) presents itself as a guardian against extremism, but its record reveals a troubling shift. Once focused on neo-Nazism and far-right violence, it now targets moral dissent and religious orthodoxy under the guise of “challenging hate.”

The group has repeatedly labelled mainstream Christian and conservative views as “far-right,” conflating traditional beliefs on immigration, sexuality, or national identity with genuine threats. As The Spectator noted, even following public figures like Nigel Farage or Douglas Murray is enough to earn suspicion.¹

This mission drift has had consequences. The 2023 Shawcross Review into the UK’s Prevent strategy revealed how HnH’s ideological influence helped skew public policy. While Islamist extremism remains the dominant terrorist threat, Prevent was redirecting focus to those holding lawful but traditional views. Only 11% of referrals concerned Islamism—despite MI5’s warnings.² HnH’s reports helped normalise this distortion.

The problem is not just policy—it is public trust. In 2024, HnH falsely claimed a Muslim woman had suffered an acid attack in Middlesbrough. The story was untrue. Days later, CEO Nick Lowles warned that over 100 far-right riots were imminent, urging counter-protests. None materialised.³ Yet he admitted the list was fabricated, reportedly saying: “Yes, the list was a hoax, but look at the headlines.”⁴

Despite wasting police time and inciting public fear, Lowles faced no sanction. His ideological alignment with the establishment insulated him. Had a conservative made such claims, the consequences would have been severe.

HnH’s power comes not just from activism but access. It receives public funding—from government grants to London voter engagement campaigns⁵—and its materials are used in council training and schools. In 2023, its charitable trust transferred £650,000 to its campaign wing.⁶ The line between education and indoctrination is increasingly thin.

It also employs techniques like “deep canvassing”—emotionally charged conversations designed to manipulate moral intuitions. While marketed as empathy, this is a method of ideological grooming, bypassing rational debate to instil approved values.

Most dangerous of all is HnH’s control over moral language. By branding dissent as “hate,” it renders Christian witness unspeakable. Pope Benedict XVI warned of a “dictatorship of relativism”⁷—and HnH enforces it.

The Christian response must be clear: speak the truth in love, without fear. False definitions of extremism must not silence the Gospel. Hope Not Hate does not define moral conscience. Christ does. 🔝

¹ The Spectator, March 2024.
² The Shawcross Review, 2023.
³ Connor Tomlinson, Substack, 2024.
⁴ Reddit, August 2024; The Guardian, 7 Aug 2024.
⁵ DCLG Grant Logs; GLA Reports.
⁶ Hope Not Hate Trust, Charity Commission, 2023.
⁷ Benedict XVI, Homily, 18 April 2005.


The Problem with “Judeo-Christian”: Fulfilment, Not Fusion

The term “Judeo-Christian” has become a commonplace in political rhetoric and cultural commentary, particularly among conservatives eager to defend the moral foundations of the West. Yet its popularity belies a profound theological confusion—one that not only undermines the exclusivity of Christ but also reflects the creeping influence of Dispensationalist error within Catholic and Protestant thought alike.

Historically, Judeo-Christian entered Western vocabulary in the early 19th century as a label for Jewish converts to Christianity or congregations observing Jewish rites to attract Jews. It was only in the 20th century, particularly after the horrors of the Holocaust, that the term was elevated as a symbol of moral alliance. In Cold War America, it became a cornerstone of national identity, invoked to oppose both fascism and communism and to emphasize a shared ethical heritage rooted in the Ten Commandments. In this limited cultural sense, it denoted the continuity between the moral law of the Old Testament and the natural law tradition sustained by Christianity.

But Judeo-Christian is not a theological term—and never was. Christianity does not stand beside Judaism as one of two valid interpretations of revelation. Rather, the Church confesses, with unbroken authority from Christ through the apostles and fathers, that Christianity is the fulfilment of the Jewish religion. The promises made to Abraham, the Law given through Moses, and the prophets who cried out for Israel’s fidelity—all find their consummation in the Incarnate Word. As St. Augustine said, “In the Old Testament the New is concealed; in the New, the Old is revealed.”¹

To speak of “Judeo-Christian values” as if the two faiths are parallel or mutually sufficient is to deny this fulfilment. It is a theological sleight of hand that strips Christianity of its finality, replacing the proclamation of Christ as the true Messiah with a vague ethical coalition. Worse still, such language has served as a gateway to the even more confused language of “Abrahamic faiths” and “Judeo-Christian-Islamic values”—an unholy trinity that collapses distinctions between law and grace, type and fulfilment, shadow and reality.

Nowhere is this distortion more evident than in the errors of Dispensationalism—a 19th-century innovation originating among Anglo-Protestants and popularized in the United States through the Scofield Reference Bible. Dispensationalism holds that God has distinct and separate plans for Israel and the Church, and that ethnic Jews remain God’s “chosen people” in a political and salvific sense even apart from Christ. This theological dualism, so contrary to Scripture and Tradition, has led to the dangerous veneration of the modern state of Israel as a quasi-sacred reality. Catholic participation in this narrative—particularly through post conciliar flirtations with religious pluralism—has only muddied the waters further.

The pre-Vatican II magisterium spoke with far greater clarity. Pope Pius XII, in his 1943 encyclical Mystici Corporis Christi, affirmed unequivocally that the Old Law had been abolished and fulfilled in Christ: “the juridical mission of Moses has come to an end with the coming of Jesus Christ, and with it, the entire Mosaic economy was superseded.”² This teaching echoed St. Paul himself: “Christ is the end of the law unto justice to everyone that believeth” (Romans 10:4). The Church, as the New Israel, is not a partner alongside Judaism but its supernatural completion.

By contrast, the post conciliar period has seen the growth of theological ambiguity. The 1985 Notes on the Correct Way to Present Jews and Judaism by the Pontifical Commission for Religious Relations with the Jews avoided any reference to conversion or fulfilment. Pope John Paul II’s reference to Jews as “our elder brothers in the faith” further contributed to a narrative of continuity without consummation. While well-intentioned as gestures of goodwill, such language risks encouraging the error that the Mosaic covenant remains salvifically valid.³

The consequence is theological confusion on a global scale. Catholic laypeople and clergy alike now speak of Judaism and Christianity as coexisting tracks within divine providence—an idea condemned by the Council of Florence in Cantate Domino (1442), which declared: “[The Church] firmly believes, professes and preaches that none of those existing outside the Catholic Church… not even the Jews… can become partakers of eternal life unless before death they are joined with her.”

The antidote is a return to doctrinal clarity. Christians are not called to affirm Judaism but to evangelize all peoples, including the Jews, with humility, love, and unshakable conviction that “there is no other name under heaven given to men, whereby we must be saved” (Acts 4:12). True respect does not consist in theological compromise, but in proclaiming the truth that the prophets longed to see: that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of the Living God.

The term “Judeo-Christian” may persist as a cultural artifact—but it must never be mistaken for a theological identity. Christianity is not a fusion. It is a fulfilment. And if the West is to recover its soul, it must rediscover not its shared values, but its crucified and risen Lord. 🔝

  1. St. Augustine, Quaestiones in Heptateuchum, 2.73: “In Vetere Novum latet, in Novo Vetus patet.”
  2. Pope Pius XII, Mystici Corporis Christi, §29.
  3. Pontifical Commission for Religious Relations with the Jews, Notes, June 24, 1985.
  4. Ecumenical Council of Florence, Cantate Domino (1442), Denzinger 711.

Join the Titular Archbishop of Selsey on a deeply spiritual pilgrimage to Rome in the Jubilee Year 2025. This five-day journey will offer pilgrims the opportunity to deepen their faith, visit some of the most sacred sites of Christendom, and participate in the graces of the Holy Year, including the passing through the Holy Door at St. Peter’s Basilica.

A bishop walking on a cobblestone street in Rome, approaching St. Peter's Basilica in the background, dressed in traditional clerical attire.

What to Expect

🛐 Daily Mass & Spiritual Reflection
Each day will begin with the celebration of Holy Mass in the Eternal City, surrounded by the legacy of the early Christian martyrs and the countless Saints who sanctified its streets. This will be followed by opportunities for prayer, reflection, and spiritual direction.

🏛 Visits to the Major Basilicas
Pilgrims will visit the four Papal Basilicas, each housing a Holy Door for the Jubilee Year:

  • St. Peter’s Basilica – The heart of Christendom and the site of St. Peter’s tomb.
  • St. John Lateran – The cathedral of the Pope, often called the “Mother of all Churches.”
  • St. Mary Major – The oldest church in the West dedicated to Our Lady.
  • St. Paul Outside the Walls – Housing the tomb of St. Paul the Apostle.

Pilgrimage to Other Sacred Sites

  • The Catacombs – Early Christian burial sites and places of refuge.
  • The Holy Stairs (Scala Sancta) – Believed to be the steps Jesus climbed before Pilate.
  • The Church of the Gesù & the tomb of St. Ignatius of Loyola.
  • The Church of St. Philip Neri, renowned for his joyful holiness.

🌍 Exploring the Eternal City
The pilgrimage will include guided sightseeing to some of Rome’s historic and cultural treasures, such as:

  • The Colosseum and the memories of the early Christian martyrs.
  • The Roman Forum and the heart of ancient Rome.
  • The Pantheon and its Christian transformation.
  • Piazza Navona, the Trevi Fountain, and other landmarks.

🍽 Time for Fellowship & Reflection
Pilgrims will have opportunities to enjoy the unique culture and cuisine of Rome, with time set aside for fellowship, discussion, and personal devotion.

Practical Information

  • Estimated Cost: Up to €15000-2000, covering accommodation, guided visits, and entry to sites.
  • Travel Arrangements: Pilgrims must arrange their own flights or transport to and from Rome.
  • Limited Spaces Available – Those interested should register their interest early to receive further details.

📩 If you are interested in joining this sacred journey, express your interest today!

← Back

Thank you for your response. ✨

🔝


🔝

Archbishop Mathew’s Prayer for Catholic Unity
Almighty and everlasting God, Whose only begotten Son, Jesus Christ the Good Shepherd, has said, “Other sheep I have that are not of this fold; them also I must bring, and they shall hear My voice, and there shall be one fold and one shepherd”; let Thy rich and abundant blessing rest upon the Old Roman Apostolate, to the end that it may serve Thy purpose by gathering in the lost and straying sheep. Enlighten, sanctify, and quicken it by the indwelling of the Holy Ghost, that suspicions and prejudices may be disarmed, and the other sheep being brought to hear and to know the voice of their true Shepherd thereby, all may be brought into full and perfect unity in the one fold of Thy Holy Catholic Church, under the wise and loving keeping of Thy Vicar, through the same Jesus Christ, Thy Son, who with Thee and the Holy Ghost, liveth and reigneth God, world without end. Amen.

🔝


Old Roman TV

OLD ROMAN TV Daily Schedule Lent 2025: GMT 0600 Angelus 0605 Morning Prayers 0800 Daily Mass 1200 Angelus 1205 Bishop Challoner’s Daily Meditation 1700 Latin Rosary (live, 15 decades) 1800 Angelus 2100 Evening Prayers & Examen 🔝

Support the Old Roman

If you appreciate this newsletter, Nuntiatoria and Old Roman TV, and value the effort and time involved in their creation, please consider supporting us with a donation below. Your generosity enables us to continue providing thoughtful and enriching content. Every contribution, no matter the size, makes a meaningful difference. Thank you for your support!

Alternatively, please consider showing your support by sharing it with others. Referring friends, colleagues, or family members helps our readership grow and ensures that our content continues reaching those who will value it most.

Thank you for helping us spread the word!

One-Time
Monthly

Every penny counts!

Make a monthly donation

Choose an option below…

£5.00
£25.00
£50.00
£5.00
£15.00
£100.00

Or any amount would be welcome…

£

THANK YOU FOR YOUR SUPPORT!

Your contribution is appreciated.

DonateDonate monthly

🔝


Litany of St Joseph

Lord, have mercy on us.Lord, have mercy on us.
Christ, have mercy on us.Christ, have mercy on us.
Lord, have mercy on us. Lord, have mercy on us. 
Christ, hear us.Christ, graciously hear us.
 
God the Father of heaven,have mercy on us.
God the Son, Redeemer of the World,have mercy on us.
God the Holy Spirit,have mercy on us.
Holy Trinity, one God,have mercy on us.
  
Holy Mary,pray for us.
St. Joseph,pray for us.
Renowned offspring of David,pray for us.
Light of Patriarchs,pray for us.
Spouse of the Mother of God,pray for us.
Guardian of the Redeemerpray for us.
Chaste guardian of the Virgin,pray for us.
Foster father of the Son of God,pray for us.
Diligent protector of Christ,pray for us.
Servant of Christpray for us.
Minister of salvationpray for us.
Head of the Holy Family,pray for us.
Joseph most just,pray for us.
Joseph most chaste,pray for us.
Joseph most prudent,pray for us.
Joseph most strong,pray for us.
Joseph most obedient,pray for us.
Joseph most faithful,pray for us.
Mirror of patience,pray for us.
Lover of poverty,pray for us.
Model of workers,pray for us.
Glory of family life,pray for us.
Guardian of virgins,pray for us.
Pillar of families,pray for us.
Support in difficulties,pray for us.
Solace of the wretched,pray for us.
Hope of the sick,pray for us.
Patron of exiles,pray for us.
Patron of the afflicted,pray for us.
Patron of the poor,pray for us.
Patron of the dying,pray for us.
Terror of demons,pray for us.
Protector of Holy Church,pray for us.
  
Lamb of God, who takes away the sins of the world,spare us, O Jesus.
Lamb of God, who takes away the sins of the world,graciously hear us, O Jesus.
Lamb of God, who takes away the sins of the world,have mercy on us, O Jesus.
  
He made him the lord of his householdAnd prince over all his possessions.

Let us pray:
O God, in your ineffable providence you were pleased to choose Blessed Joseph to be the spouse of your most holy Mother; grant, we beg you, that we may be worthy to have him for our intercessor in heaven whom on earth we venerate as our Protector: You who live and reign forever and ever.

Saint Joseph, pray for us.

Note: Pope Francis added these titles to the Litany of St. Joseph in his “Lettera della Congregazione per il Culto Divino e la Disciplina dei Sacramenti ai Presidenti delle Conferenze dei Vescovi circa nuove invocazioni nelle Litanie in onore di San Giuseppe,” written on May 1, 2021:

Custos Redemptoris (Guardian of the Redeemer)Serve Christi (Servant of Christ)Minister salutis (Minister of salvation)Fulcimen in difficultatibus (Support in difficulties)Patrone exsulum (Patron of refugees)Patrone afflictorum (Patron of the suffering)
Patrone pauperum (Patron of the poor)


🔝

No Special Treatment: How Nick Timothy’s Free Speech Bill Challenges Britain’s New Blasphemy Laws

A bold defence of liberty, conscience, and Christian witness in the face of rising legal intimidation and the creeping enforcement of Islamic blasphemy norms.

Nick Timothy MP’s Freedom of Expression Bill confronts the misuse of public order laws to suppress criticism of Islam, effectively reintroducing blasphemy law by stealth. His speech calls for equal legal treatment of all religions, protection for proselytism, and a rejection of intimidation. The Bill seeks to safeguard public discourse, Christian witness, and free speech rooted in conscience, resisting the rise of two-tier justice and affirming Britain’s constitutional liberties.

In one of the most forthright parliamentary interventions in recent history, Nick Timothy MP (West Suffolk) introduced the Freedom of Expression (Religion or Belief System) Bill on 17 July 2025 under the Ten-Minute Rule. The speech and the Bill together represent a watershed moment in the defence of liberty, confronting a growing problem in British public life: the de facto reintroduction of blasphemy laws, not through statute but through the misuse of public order and communications legislation.

Rooted in a firm commitment to both liberal legal tradition and Christian moral clarity, the Bill reasserts the principle that religious ideas must be open to scrutiny, criticism, and even ridicule. In a climate of increasing institutional timidity and cultural appeasement, it offers a legislative line in the sand: no belief system—especially Islam—shall be given special treatment in law.

“I do not believe that Mohammed was a Prophet sent by God. I do not accept the instructions he said he received from the Archangel Gabriel. I do not accept that the Sunna, or body of Islamic laws, has any relevance to me.”¹

Timothy went further, affirming that while he respects the beliefs of others, he “does not mind if Mohammed is satirised, criticised or mocked”, and—importantly“does not think anybody should be prosecuted for satirising, criticising or mocking Jesus either.”

In these remarks, Timothy made clear that the Bill does not seek to privilege Christianity but to re-establish legal neutrality. If Christ may be mocked, then so may Muhammad. The law, he insisted, must not bend to the fear of violence, nor favour those who demand protection for their sensibilities while offering none to others.

Though England and Wales formally abolished the common law offence of blasphemy in 2008—and Scotland followed in 2021²—Timothy pointed to the resurgence of blasphemy logic through the application of sections 4 and 5 of the Public Order Act 1986. These provisions, originally designed to prevent violent disorder and harassment, are now being used to suppress religious criticism, especially of Islam:

“I have been advised not to refer to two high-profile cases of people being arrested, charged and prosecuted for causing harassment, alarm or distress to Muslims—or even, nonsensically, to Islam itself.”³

In one such case, the Crown Prosecution Service charged a man with causing “distress to the religious institution of Islam”—a phrase Timothy rightly described as “pretty much the dictionary definition of blasphemy.”

This creeping development, he warned, has created a two-tier system of justice: rough justice for law-abiding citizens who speak freely, and impunity for those who threaten violence in response to offence:

“This is the very essence of the two-tier policing row we have seen recently: rough justice for those belonging to identity groups that play by the rules, and freedom from justice for those belonging to groups willing to take to the streets and threaten violence.”

Timothy traced the original intent of the Public Order Act 1986, noting its context in football hooliganism and urban rioting—not religious protection:

“Nowhere in the Second Reading debate from 1986 did anybody raise the need to protect religions or followers of religions from offence.”

While Part III of the Act was later amended to include religious hatred (under the Racial and Religious Hatred Act 2006), it was paired with section 29J, a freedom of expression clause ensuring that nothing in Part III “shall be read or given effect in a way which prohibits or restricts discussion, criticism or expressions of antipathy, dislike, ridicule, insult or abuse” of religions or beliefs.⁷

However, that safeguard does not apply to sections 4 and 5 of the same Act, nor to communications law. The result is a patchwork of legal vulnerability, allowing authorities to suppress speech on religion without breaching Part III.

The Freedom of Expression (Religion or Belief System) Bill (Bill 257) seeks to close this loophole. It contains two clauses.

Clause 1 replaces section 29J with a revised version extending the freedom of expression protections across:

– The entire Public Order Act 1986, including sections 4 and 5
– Section 1 of the Malicious Communications Act 1988
– Section 127 of the Communications Act 2003⁸

The revised text affirms that nothing in these Acts:

“…shall be read or given effect in a way which prohibits or restricts discussion, criticism or expressions of antipathy, dislike, ridicule, insult or abuse of particular religions… or proselytising or urging adherents of a different religion or belief system to cease practising their religion or belief system.”

This is a remarkably robust defence of religious liberty in both directions: to profess, to reject, and to attempt to persuade others of the truth.

Clause 2 states that the Bill is to come into force immediately upon Royal Assent and applies wherever the amended laws apply, namely England and Wales.

At stake is not merely the right to “cause offence,” but the integrity of public discourse and the principle of equal justice. The law must not favour those willing to resort to threats. As Timothy noted:

“Twisting the law to make a protestor responsible for the violent reaction of those who will not tolerate the opinions of others is wrong; it destroys our freedom of speech.”

To allow such a precedent is to embolden the most aggressive elements of any community while silencing dissenters and truth-tellers. The Batley Grammar School affair, in which a teacher remains in hiding for showing a historical image of Muhammad during a lesson on free speech, stands as a grim example.¹⁰

A still more shocking case emerged in 2025: a man who publicly burned a Qur’an in protest outside the Turkish consulate in London was stabbed during the demonstration—and yet was later convicted of religiously aggravated public order offences and fined £240.¹¹ His assailant is reportedly scheduled to face trial in 2027.¹² The victim’s speech—not the act of physical violence against him—became the basis of legal sanction. Such an inversion of justice confirms that in contemporary Britain, the perception of offence can now outweigh the reality of harm.

From a Christian perspective, the Bill is vital. The freedom to evangelise—explicitly protected in the Bill’s wording—has been under threat for years, with Christian street preachers arrested under claims of harassment for quoting Scripture.¹³

If enacted, this Bill would provide a crucial legal shield for orthodox Christian witness, as well as for atheists, ex-Muslims, and others who face social and legal pressure to remain silent.

The Freedom of Expression (Religion or Belief System) Bill is not a radical departure but a necessary reaffirmation of Britain’s moral and constitutional inheritance. It declares, in law, that no religion is beyond critique, and that no threat of violence may determine the boundaries of public discourse.

Timothy’s closing words were unflinching:

“This country will not tolerate intimidation, violence or censorship, that there will be no special treatment here for Islam, and that there will be no surrender to the thugs who want to impose their beliefs and culture on the rest of us.”¹⁴

This is not hatred. It is the recovery of moral courage—and the defence of that sacred space in which truth may still be spoken.

For those who still believe that reason, persuasion, and conscience should govern our civic life, this Bill is not only necessary but overdue.

Selsey Substack is a reader-supported publication. To receive new posts and support my work, consider becoming a free or paid subscriber.

¹ Hansard, HC Deb, 17 July 2025, Vol. 749, col. 271.
² Criminal Justice and Immigration Act 2008, s.79; Hate Crime and Public Order (Scotland) Act 2021, s.1.
³ Hansard, HC Deb, 17 July 2025, col. 272.
⁴ Ibid.
⁵ Ibid., col. 273.
⁶ Ibid.
⁷ Public Order Act 1986, s.29J, inserted by the Racial and Religious Hatred Act 2006, s.6.
⁸ Freedom of Expression (Religion or Belief System) Bill, Bill 257 [as introduced], 10 June 2025, Clause 1.
⁹ Hansard, HC Deb, 17 July 2025, col. 273.
¹⁰ BBC News, “Batley Grammar School: Teacher Still in Hiding,” 25 March 2023.
¹¹ Daily Mail, “Kurdish atheist fined for burning Qur’an,” 17 July 2025.
¹² Daily Record, “CPS confirms 2027 trial date for attacker in Qur’an burning case,” 16 July 2025.
¹³ Christian Concern, “Street Preacher Arrested for Quoting the Bible,” 2022–2024 case archive.
¹⁴ Hansard, HC Deb, 17 July 2025, col. 274.



When Christ Is Not King: Islam, Immigration, and the Collapse of Christian Britain

Britain’s transformation under mass Islamic immigration reflects a deeper spiritual collapse. With churches closing, mosques multiplying, crime rising, and cultural confidence eroding, the nation reaps the fruits of abandoning Christ. A truly Christian society—with strong families, moral clarity, and cohesive identity—would resist such decline. Without conversion and courage, Britain’s future is not multicultural harmony, but civilisational eclipse. Only Christ can restore what was lost.

The question is no longer whether mass Islamic immigration has changed Britain—it is whether anything remains capable of restoring what was lost. From grooming gangs to terror attacks, mosque expansion to church closures, rising welfare dependency to demographic replacement, the facts are available to all who have eyes to see. What is lacking is not evidence, but the spiritual courage to ask: How did we allow this?

This is not merely a question of public policy or border management. It is a question of religious failure. For when Christ is no longer King of hearts, homes, and nations, a vacuum forms—and something else always fills it.

A Post-Christian Culture Welcomes a Post-Christian Religion

In 2001, the UK’s Muslim population stood at approximately 1.6 million. By 2021, it had risen to nearly 4 million, a growth of 143% in two decades¹. Pew Research estimates the fertility rate of Muslim women in the UK at 3.0, compared to 1.8 for non-Muslims, both well above and below the replacement rate of 2.1, respectively².

These changes point toward a broader demographic shift. Political scientist Prof. Matthew Goodwin projects that the White British share of the population, currently around 73%, will drop below 50% by 2063, and decline to just 33.7% by the year 2100 if present trends continue³.

The answer lies in a culture of death. Since 1967, the UK has aborted over 10 million unborn children. Marriage has been undermined, contraception promoted, family life destabilised, and fatherhood devalued. The result? A demographic winter for native Britons—while those with stronger family structures and religious convictions fill the void.

In short: Islam expands because secularism contracts, and the Church sleeps.

What Happens When Christian Order Is Rejected

Once the moral framework of Christendom was discarded, society lost not just theology, but social cohesion and public virtue. In its place, Britain now faces statistics that would have once been unthinkable:

  • Muslims make up 18% of the prison population in England and Wales, despite comprising only 6.5% of the population⁴.
  • Between 1997 and 2013, over 1,400 girls in Rotherham alone were systematically abused by grooming gangs, with most perpetrators identified as Pakistani Muslim men⁵. Estimated figures nationally soar into the hundreds of thousands.
  • 2024 FOI request revealed £3.6 million was spent at just one NHS trust to treat 1,559 genetic disorders linked to cousin marriage⁶.
  • Sharia courts, currently numbering 85 across the UK, operate in defiance of English legal norms and often deny women justice⁷.
  • Estimates suggest as many as 20,000 polygamous marriages exist in the UK, celebrated in mosques but ignored by British civil law⁸.

In early 2025, Parliament debated the proposed banning of first-cousin marriages, prompted by mounting public health and integration concerns. Richard Holden MP introduced the bill, citing studies indicating that 40–60% of marriages in Pakistani and Bangladeshi communities involved cousins, with the rate of congenital disorders nearly doubling from 2% to 4%. While the Government delayed action, citing wider legal reforms, the public overwhelmingly supported the ban—with 77% of Britons and 82% of Reform UK supporters in favour. Yet Muslim MPs urged caution: Iqbal Mohamed MP warned the ban would be “unenforceable and stigmatising,” calling instead for genetic screening and education, while neurologist Dr Qurratul‑Ain Rehman described the proposal as “prejudiced,” noting that other comparable pregnancy risks like smoking or late maternal age are not banned by law.

Sharia courts, currently numbering 85 across the UK, operate in defiance of English legal norms and often deny women justice⁷.

Estimates suggest as many as 20,000 polygamous marriages exist in the UK, celebrated in mosques but ignored by British civil law⁸.These are not isolated phenomena.

They are the fruit of a culture no longer confident in its own moral foundation, unable to distinguish tolerance from surrender.

Churches Close, Mosques Multiply

While the State and Crown issue greetings for Ramadan and defend Islamic “values,” the quiet apostasy of Christian Britain continues:

  • More than 3,500 churches have closed in the past decade⁹.
  • Meanwhile, 800 to 900 new mosque facilities—including converted churches—have opened, many with State support¹⁰.
  • The White British population, now around 73%, is projected by Prof. Matthew Goodwin to fall below 50% by 2063, and to just 33.7% by 2100¹¹.

Nowhere is Britain’s spiritual collapse more visibly symbolised than in the transformation of its religious architecture. In the past decade alone, more than 3,500 churches across the UK have closed their doors⁹. Once the spiritual centres of towns and parishes, many have been sold off, demolished, or converted into private residences, art venues, community halls—or, increasingly, mosques. Some are stripped of altars and crosses, their baptismal fonts left dry while Islamic calligraphy replaces the Gospel on their walls.

At the same time, Britain has seen the proliferation of mosques, with a net increase of 800 to 900 new Islamic facilities over the same period¹⁰. These include purpose-built mosques, often funded with overseas money, as well as converted churches, synagogues, and civic buildings, now reoriented toward Mecca. In places like Bradford, Luton, Leicester, Birmingham, and east London, the skyline is now punctuated not by spires but by minarets.

This is not the natural result of multicultural harmony. It is the visible manifestation of a spiritual displacement. The Church’s eclipse in public life—abetted by secularism and doctrinal compromise—has left a vacuum. Where the voice of Christ once rang through choirs and bells, the muezzin now calls out in Arabic. And still the bishops say nothing.

Some defenders of this trend speak of “religious diversity” and “interfaith progress.” But in reality, the closure of churches and expansion of mosques is not religious pluralism—it is religious replacement. No Catholic can witness this inversion without mourning the loss of what these buildings once represented: the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass, the real presence of Christ in the tabernacle, the consecration of public space to the glory of God.

In earlier centuries, such a transformation could only have followed conquest. Today, it proceeds not by sword but by baptismal apostasyecclesial cowardice, and state-sponsored self-hatred. Where once there was a Christendom that built cathedrals, there is now a Britain that cannot keep its parish doors open.

A nation that refuses to honour its sacred places will inevitably be ruled by others who do. And yet, the cultural elite speak only of “progress.”

Economic Inactivity and Integration Failures

The collapse of economic participation among key immigrant populations is not simply a fiscal concern—it is a symptom of failed integration, broken anthropology, and a society that no longer knows how to cultivate virtue.

According to the 2021 Census, only 51.4% of working-age Muslims (aged 16–64) in the UK were employed, compared to 70.9% of the general population¹². Meanwhile, a striking 41.9% of Muslims were economically inactive—neither working nor seeking work. These figures reflect not only structural issues in the job market but also deeper questions about cultural values, gender norms, and spiritual formation.

In many Islamic communities, particularly among recently arrived or traditionally conservative groups, women are discouraged from working outside the home, and education beyond a certain age is undervalued for girls. Language barriers, parallel schooling, and poor civic formation contribute to long-term detachment from the economic and civic life of the nation.

But what makes this situation morally grave is not simply the disparity—it is the dependence on a welfare state funded by the very population being demographically displaced. A society that invites large numbers of migrants and then subsidises non-participation is not exercising Christian charity—it is committing cultural suicide under the banner of tolerance.

Catholic social teaching insists that work is a participation in God’s creative act (cf. Laborem Exercens, §25), and that idleness corrodes the dignity of the human person. St. Paul commands in no uncertain terms: “If any man will not work, neither let him eat” (2 Thess 3:10). A just society cultivates industriousness, self-reliance, and solidarity—not long-term dependency masked as compassion.

This breakdown of integration is also evident in the housing and immigration crisis. Between 2021 and 2025, over 178,000 illegal migrants largely from Islamic nations such as Afghanistan, Iran, Iraq, Syria, and Sudan arrived in the UK via small boats, with record highs in 2022 (45,774 arrivals) and ongoing increases in 2025¹³. The majority are young men from Muslim-majority nations—Afghanistan, Iran, Iraq, Syria, Sudan, Eritrea—most of whom bring with them no skills, no knowledge of English law or culture, and no inclination toward assimilation.

These arrivals are overwhelmingly settled in asylum hotels—at massive taxpayer expense—without consent from the local communities. Many of these hotels are located near schools, parks, and churches, creating understandable anxiety among the public, especially after multiple high-profile criminal incidents.

A Christian nation would insist not only on legal borders but on moral borders: the integration of outsiders into the natural law, the faith, and the civic duties of the host country. But Britain, having lost its own sense of purpose, offers nothing for immigrants to adopt. It welcomes them materially while abandoning them spiritually—resulting in neither peace nor prosperity, but paralysing fragmentation.

A policy of open borders and passive welfare is not mercy. It is an abdication of duty, both to the native poor and to the immigrant soul. Charity does not mean naivety, and mercy does not demand societal suicide.

Security: A State That Will Not Name the Threat

In any sane polity, the first duty of the state is the protection of the innocent. And yet, in modern Britain, this fundamental principle has been compromised by ideological blindness and religious relativism. When it comes to Islamist violence and radicalisation, the official response is not clarity, but cowardice.

Since 2005, the United Kingdom has suffered at least ten major Islamist terror attacks on its soil. These include the 7/7 London bombings, in which 52 were murdered and 700 injured; the Westminster Bridge attack (2017); the Manchester Arena bombing, targeting children; the London Bridge stabbings (2017 and 2019); and the Reading terror attack (2020)¹⁴. All of these were committed by men radicalised in Britain or welcomed to Britain—often by a system too afraid to challenge the very ideology that inspired them.

As of 2023–2024, over 800 live Islamist-related investigations were active in the UK, according to the Home Office and MI5. Security services continue to disrupt plots involving explosives, knives, vehicular attacks, and lone-wolf jihadists, often operating under the radar in mosques, online forums, and migrant reception centres.

And yet despite this clear and recurring threat, the government continues to treat Islam—not just Muslims, but Islam as a belief system—as a sacred cow in the public square. It is unacceptable to questiondangerous to criticise, and often legally risky to even publicly debate the doctrinal origins of Islamic violence.

Instead of forthright analysis, Britain’s institutions engage in elaborate denials. Islamist violence is labelled “random,” “mental health-related,” or “perpetrated by lone actors.” The police stage interfaith photo ops in the aftermath of bombings. Schools and councils are told to celebrate Islamophobia Awareness Month, but not to address the actual radicalisation of young Muslim men. While churches are locked and priests arrested for silent prayer near abortion clinics, jihadists are released early from prison, and mosques linked to radical preaching remain untouched.

This is not mere liberalism—it is state-sponsored delusion. And it has consequences far beyond security. It sends a signal to every citizen that their rulers would rather see them dead than be called bigots.

But more deeply, the failure to name the threat is rooted in a false theology of religious equivalence. The post-conciliar narrative that all religions are expressions of the same divine truth has crippled the West’s moral immune system. No longer confident that Christ is King, the modern state refuses to say that Islam is false, that its rejection of the Incarnation is heresy, and that its political ambitions are incompatible with a Christian civilisation.

The early Church had no such illusions. The Fathers called Islam a Christian heresy and a plague upon the faithful. St. John Damascene, writing from within the Caliphate, named Muhammad a false prophet. St. Thomas Aquinas declared that Islam seduces by the sword, offering carnal promises instead of spiritual truth. The Church’s martyrs died not for pluralism, but for the Gospel.

And yet in 21st-century Britain, the faithful are asked to treat Islam not as error to be converted, but as a “partner in dialogue”—even as it fills the prisons, dominates the terror watch lists, and continues to claim the lives of the innocent.

This is not just a security failure. It is a crisis of faith. A Christian nation would evangelise its Muslim population—not fear it, flatter it, or fund it.

Parliament Acknowledges the Cost—but Still Refuses the Cause

Even some politicians have begun to admit what the people already know. In July 2025, Chris Philp MP, former Policing Minister, told the House of Commons that Britain now faces a “public safety crisis,” citing over 23,000 illegal arrivals across the Channel in the first half of the year—a 52% increase on the same period in 2024. More damningly, 339 criminal charges were brought against illegal migrants in just six months, including rape, attempted rape, assault, arson, and theft, many of them committed in or around the very asylum hotels funded by the taxpayer¹⁵. Cases cited included the rape of a 20-year-old woman in an Oxford churchyard and the attempted rape of a woman in a nightclub in Wakefield. And yet, despite these revelations, there is no serious movement among party leaders to close the border, much less to restore the spiritual and cultural vision that once gave Britain unity, confidence, and peace.

What If Britain Had Followed Japan?
A tale of two nations: one that surrendered its soul, and one that guarded its borders

In reflecting on Britain’s transformation under mass immigration and Islamic expansion, it is instructive to consider what might have been—not in fantasy, but in practical policy. Take Japan, a nation that, though secular, has successfully preserved its identity through firm immigration control.

Japan’s approach includes:

  • No mass immigration: Foreign-born residents are less than 3% of Japan’s population, compared to 15% in the UK.¹⁶
  • Tight asylum restrictions: Japan accepts fewer than 100 refugees per year, even amid global migration crises.¹⁷
  • Controlled labour migration: Work visas are issued for targeted sectors under strict conditions.
  • No legal pluralism: Japanese law applies universally—no Sharia courts, no polygamy, no cultural exemptions.
  • Cultural continuity: Assimilation is expected; multiculturalism is rejected.
  • Zero Islamist terror attacks: Japan has had no domestic Islamist violence.

Had Britain adopted this model from 1960 onwards:

  • Churches would not be closing by the hundreds.
  • Mosque expansion would be minimal.
  • Grooming gangs and parallel legal systems would not exist.
  • Demographic stability would persist.
  • There would likely be no terror attacks, no burdened welfare systems, and no loss of cultural confidence.

Even without Christianity, Japan demonstrates what prudence, law, and national will can achieve. Britain once had all these—and more. She had the Gospel.

What Japan Preserves by Policy, Christendom Once Preserved by Grace

Japan is not a model of sanctity, but it is a model of seriousness. And it exposes Britain’s failure all the more. What Japan has achieved by natural reason and national pride, a Catholic nation could have done better—by grace, truth, and faith. But modern Britain chose neither God nor country. It chose multiculturalism, moral relativism, and managed decline.

Conclusion: Not an Immigration Crisis—But an Evangelisation Crisis

Immigration is not the root cause of Britain’s transformation. It is the consequence of our own apostasy. A truly Catholic people, united in the faith, obedient to the Gospel, and confident in truth, would not be overwhelmed by those who believe otherwise.

But having abandoned Christ, the nation now bows to every foreign altar and calls it progress. The answer is not racial nationalism or secular populism. The answer is conversion—to Christ, to His Church, to the Catholic order that once made Britain great.

Unless we repent, the mosques will continue to rise, the churches will continue to fall, and the kingdom once dedicated to Mary’s Dowry will become a footnote in history.

Only Christ can save Britain. But He will not save a nation that refuses to be His.

First published on Selsey Substack. Visit today and subscribe!

  1. UK Census 2001 and 2021 data on religious affiliation.
  2. Pew Research Center, Europe’s Growing Muslim Population, Nov 2017.
  3. Prof. Matthew Goodwin, projections, 2023–2025.
  4. Ministry of Justice, Offender Management Statistics, 2022–2023.
  5. Jay Report (Rotherham), 2014.
  6. FOI response, Birmingham Women’s and Children’s NHS Trust, July 2025.
  7. The Times, “Inside Britain’s Sharia Councils,” Feb 2024.
  8. House of Commons Briefing Paper: Polygamy and the Law, 2023.
  9. National Churches Trust, “Church Closures,” 2024.
  10. Muslim Council of Britain and Building Mosques UK data, 2015–2024.
  11. Prof. Matthew Goodwin, cited above.
  12. UK Census 2021; ONS Labour Force Survey.
  13. UK Home Office, “Irregular Migration to the UK,” July 2025.
  14. MI5 and Home Office counterterrorism briefings, 2022–2024.
  15. Hansard, HC Deb, 18 July 2025, col. 901–903; Chris Philp MP; The Sun crime figures report, July 2025.
  16. UN DESA Migration Report 2022; UK ONS.
  17. Japan Ministry of Justice, Immigration Services Agency Annual Report, 2023.


Nuntiatoria LXIII: Caritas Christi urget nos

w/c 20/07/25

A calendar for the week of May 18, 2025, includes various liturgical observances, feast days, and notes for the Old Roman Apostolate.

ORDO

Dies20
SUN
21
MON
22
TUE
23
WED
24
THU
25
FRI
26
SAT
27
SUN
OfficiumS. Hieronymi Æmiliani
Confessoris

S. Praxedis
Virginis
S. Mariæ Magdalenæ PœnitentisS. Apollinaris Episcopi et MartyrisIn Vigilia S. Jacobi Ap.S. Jacobi ApostoliS. Annæ Matris B.M.V.Dominica VII Post Pentecosten
CLASSISDuplexSimplexDuplexDuplexSimplexDuplex II Duplex II Semiduplex
Color*EffúsumRubeumAlbusRubeumPurpuraRubeumAlbusViridis
MISSAExáudi, DómineLoquébarMe exspectavéruntLætábiturEgo autemMajóremGaudeámusOmnes gentes
Orationes2a. Dominica VI Post Pentecosten
3a. S. Margaritæ, VM
2a. A cunctis
3a. Pro papa vel ad libitum
NA
NA2a. S. Christinæ V&M
3a. A cunctis
2a. SS. Christophori MartyrisNA
2a. S. Pantaleonis M
3a. A cunctis
NOTAEGl. Cr.
Pref. de Trinitatis
Gl.
Pref. de Communis
Gl.
Pref. de Communis
Gl.
Pref. de Communis
no Gl.
Pref. de Communis
Gl. Cr.
Pref. de Apostolis
Gl. Cr.
Pref. de Communis
Gl. Cr.
Pref. de Trinitatis
Nota Bene/Vel/VotivaMissae votivae vel Requiem permittuntur.Missae votivae vel Requiem permittuntur.
* Color: Albus = White; Rubeum = Red; Viridis = Green; Purpura = Purple; Niger = Black [] = in Missa privata
** Our Lady of Fatima, a votive Mass may be offered using the Mass Propers for the Immaculate Heart of Mary, August 22nd 🔝

Caritas Christi urget nos

“The love of Christ urges us on” — 2 Corinthians 5:14 This scriptural motto expresses the spiritual heart of the Somascan Fathers (Clerics Regular of Somasca) vocation: that all their work—especially care for orphans, the poor, and youth—is motivated not by ideology or duty alone, but by the compelling love of Christ. It reflects the personal conversion of their founder, St. Jerome Aemiliani, and his lifelong commitment to charity rooted in divine love. 🔝

HE ✠Jerome OSJV, Titular Archbishop of Selsey

Carissimi, Beloved in Christ,

In an age grown weary of truth—indeed, weary even of itself—the faithful are called not to despair but to vigilance, discernment, and courage. The world around us accelerates into moral confusion and institutional decay, driven not by ignorance alone but by ideologies that exalt rebellion and enshrine disorder. Yet amid this storm, the Church must remain what she is and always has been: Mater et Magistra, our Mother and Teacher, the pillar and ground of the truth¹.

In recent days, the High Court handed down a ruling of profound significance in Smith v Chief Constable of Northumbria Police. The court determined that the police acted unlawfully by sending uniformed officers to march under Progress Pride flags, paint a police vehicle with Pride colours, and host a stall at Newcastle Pride. These actions, the judge ruled, breached the police’s statutory duty of political and ideological impartiality—a duty that cannot be suspended, even under the Public Sector Equality Duty². The claimant, Linzi Smith, a gender-critical woman, had previously been investigated for so-called “hate crime” over social media posts. She later received an apology. The court’s ruling is not only a rebuke to Northumbria Police but a warning to all public authorities tempted to conflate advocacy with duty.

I, too, was excluded from civic partnership by Brighton & Hove City Council for affirming Catholic teaching on sexuality and the created order. This pattern of exclusion—whether of bishops, teachers, parents, or concerned citizens—betrays an increasingly rigid orthodoxy enforced not by truth, but by bureaucracy and fear. The “inclusivity” demanded of Christians today is all too often the price of silence, compromise, or apostasy.

As your bishop and shepherd, I must say this clearly: ideological activism, when embedded within our schools, councils, and health systems, becomes a form of spiritual and civic tyranny. It silences dissent not by reasoned argument but by coercion, redefinition, and intimidation. The PSED, originally designed to ensure fairness, is now often interpreted by zealots to demand ideological conformity. When councils threaten charities, silence teachers, or coerce children in the name of “diversity,” they do not build peace—they prepare persecution.

This is why it is imperative that Catholics—and all people of goodwill—recover a proper understanding of law, duty, and freedom. True equality does not mean the flattening of nature or the denial of reason. True inclusion does not require the exclusion of conscience. And genuine compassion never demands the mutilation of truth.

Let us be clear also: the roots of our present predicament are not merely political, but theological. Without God, knowledge becomes pride, law becomes tyranny, and love becomes lust. Without God, the family collapses, the state loses its compass, and the soul withers into despair or rage. As I have said elsewhere, when society severs its moorings to the transcendent, it begins to consume itself—permitting what should be punished and punishing what should be permitted.

Yet even now, God is not mocked. His Church endures, and the light of grace remains. I see it in the witness of our young men and women rediscovering the old devotions. I see it in the hunger for the traditional liturgy, which nourishes the soul not with novelty, but with reverence and truth. I see it in those who risk ridicule or worse to speak for life, for marriage, for the natural order. And I see it in the quiet fidelity of those who persevere in prayer, in family life, in hidden acts of courage and sacrifice.

In all this, I recall the words of St Paul: “Be not overcome by evil, but overcome evil with good”³. We are not called to comfort or cultural conformity. We are called to holiness, to fidelity, and to readiness—for the battle is not merely political, but spiritual.

Let us then rededicate ourselves to the tasks before us: to teach, to testify, to sanctify. Let us resist the lies of this age not only with argument, but with prayer and penance. Let us form our children in truth, not trends; in virtue, not vanity. And let us never cease to proclaim the Gospel—not merely in church, but in public, in season and out of season, whatever the cost.

I urge our chapels and missions to commit themselves this month to prayer for our respective nations, for our children, and for the conversion of those in power. May our altars be places of intercession; may our homes be fortresses of light.

Let us not grow weary in well-doing. For we shall reap, if we faint not. 🔝

With my Apostolic blessing, and in the Sacred Heart of Jesus,

Text indicating a liturgical schedule for the week beginning April 5th, 2025, including notable feast days and rituals.

¹ 1 Timothy 3:15 — “the Church of the living God, the pillar and ground of the truth.”
² Smith v Chief Constable of Northumbria Police, High Court of Justice, 16 July 2025. Mr Justice Linden ruled that the presence of uniformed officers under ideological banners—specifically the Progress Pride flag—created a perception of institutional partisanship and breached the legal requirement of police neutrality.
³ Romans 12:21 — “Be not overcome by evil, but overcome evil with good.”


Recent Epistles & Conferences




The Time after Pentecost in the Tridentine Rite
The Time after Pentecost in the Tridentine liturgical calendar, sometimes called the “Season after Pentecost,” corresponds to what is now known in the modern Roman Rite as “Ordinary Time.” Yet unlike the postconciliar terminology, the Tridentine designation is not “ordinary” in tone or theology. It is profoundly mystical, drawing the Church into a deepening participation in the life of the Holy Ghost poured out upon the Mystical Body at Pentecost.

A Season of Fulfilment and Mission
The Time after Pentecost is the longest of the liturgical seasons, extending from the Monday after the Octave of Pentecost to the final Saturday before the First Sunday of Advent. It represents the age of the Church — the time between the descent of the Holy Ghost and the Second Coming of Christ. Where Advent looked forward to the coming of the Messiah, and Easter celebrated His triumph, the Time after Pentecost lives out His indwelling. It is the season of sanctification, corresponding to the Holy Ghost in the economy of salvation, just as Advent and Christmas reflect the Father’s sending, and Lent and Easter the Son’s redeeming work.

Dom Prosper Guéranger writes that “the mystery of Pentecost embraces the whole duration of the Church’s existence” — a mystery of fruitfulness, guidance, and spiritual warfare. It is not a neutral stretch of ‘green vestments’ but a continuation of the supernatural drama of the Church militant, sustained by the fire of divine charity.

The Green of Growth — But Also of Struggle
Liturgically, green dominates this time, symbolising hope and spiritual renewal. Yet the Masses of the Sundays after Pentecost contain numerous reminders that the Christian life is not passive growth but an active battle. Readings from St. Paul’s epistles dominate, especially exhortations to moral purity, perseverance, and readiness for the day of judgment. The Gospels often feature Christ’s miracles, parables of the Kingdom, or calls to vigilance — all designed to awaken souls from spiritual sloth.

Fr. Pius Parsch notes that “the Sundays after Pentecost are dominated by two great thoughts: the growth of the Church and the interior life of the Christian.” These twin aspects — ecclesial expansion and individual sanctity — are ever present in the collects and readings, pointing to the fruit of Pentecost as the Church’s leavening power in the world.

The Numbering and Shape of the Season
In the Tridentine Missal, Sundays are numbered “after Pentecost,” beginning with the Sunday immediately following the octave day (Trinity Sunday stands apart). The exact number of these Sundays varies depending on the date of Easter. Since the final Sundays are taken from the “Sundays after Epiphany” not used earlier in the year, the readings and prayers of the last Sundays are drawn from both ends of the temporal cycle. This produces a subtle eschatological tone in the final weeks — especially from the 24th Sunday after Pentecost onward — anticipating the Second Coming and the Last Judgment.

In this way, the Time after Pentecost includes both the lived reality of the Church’s mission and the urgency of her final consummation. The Kingdom is already present, but not yet fully manifest.

The Role of Feasts and the Saints
The richness of the season is also punctuated by numerous feasts: of Our Lady (e.g., the Visitation, the Assumption), of the angels (e.g., St. Michael), of apostles and martyrs, confessors and virgins. Unlike Advent or Lent, which are penitential in tone, the Time after Pentecost includes joyful celebrations that model Christian holiness in diverse vocations. The saints are the mature fruit of Pentecost, witnesses to the Spirit’s indwelling.

As Dom Guéranger says, this season “is the longest of all in the liturgical year: its length admits of its being considered as the image of eternity.” It teaches that the gifts of the Holy Ghost are not given for a moment, but for a lifetime of growth in grace — and for the eternal life to come.

Conclusion: A Time of Interiorisation and Apostolic Zeal
The Time after Pentecost is not a liturgical afterthought, but the climax of the year — the age of the Church, the time in which we now live. Every soul is invited to be a continuation of the Incarnation through the indwelling of the Holy Ghost. The sacraments, the Mass, and the feasts of the saints all nourish this divine life, which began in Baptism and is ordered to glory.

Thus, the Time after Pentecost is not simply the Church’s “green season,” but her most fruitful and missionary phase — a time of living in the Spirit, bearing His fruits, and hastening toward the return of the King. 🔝


To live unto God: The Sixth Sunday after Pentecost

“Do you not know that all we who are baptized in Christ Jesus are baptized in His death?” (Rom. 6:3)

On this Sixth Sunday after Pentecost, Holy Mother Church, through the Epistle and Gospel, places before us two great themes—the mystery of death and resurrection in Christ, and the miraculous multiplication of bread by which He feeds His people. These are not mere episodes, but profound spiritual realities that speak to the soul about the pattern of divine life: death to self, newness of life, and divine nourishment.

Death and Resurrection: The Pattern of the Christian Life
In the Epistle (Romans 6:3–11), St. Paul unfolds the doctrine of our mystical participation in Christ’s death and resurrection. In Baptism, we were plunged into the death of Christ—not symbolically only, but spiritually and truly. The old man, that is, the self formed by sin and disorder, was crucified with Him so that the body of sin might be destroyed. And if we are dead with Christ, we believe that we shall also live with Him.

Dom Prosper Guéranger writes: “The Church gives us this passage from the Apostle, as a fitting explanation of what Baptism does for man. This Sacrament gives us the death and the life of Jesus. The death, that we may be delivered from sin; the life, that we may walk henceforth in the path of virtue”¹.

Fr. Leonard Goffine, in his Instruction on the Epistle, notes that the “old Adam in us must die; that is, we must continually struggle against evil inclinations, conquer ourselves, and do penance”⁵. His emphasis is pastoral and clear: sanctity demands daily interior mortification.

Fr. Johannes Baur, in his Liturgical Sermons, reflects that this Sunday’s Epistle teaches that “grace is not a mere cleansing agent—it is a principle of life that begins only after the death of the old man.” He writes that true sanctity “does not consist in avoiding sin only, but in a complete transformation through the resurrectional power of Christ within us”⁶.

The spiritual life is not a gentle self-improvement project; it is a crucifixion. As Fr. Alban Goodier explains, “The old man must go… not be reformed, but utterly put away, nailed to the Cross of Christ, buried with Him, and then a new man shall rise”².

We are tempted daily to forget this. The world, with its soft voices and easy pleasures, tells us that comfort is the measure of happiness. But the Gospel—indeed, the very form of the Cross—declares otherwise: we must die, truly and deeply, to our own will, pride, and passions if we would rise with Christ.

The Bread of Christ: Nourishment for the Journey
The Gospel (Mark 8:1–9) gives us the miracle of the multiplication of loaves. Christ sees the hungry multitude and is moved with compassion. He feeds them in the wilderness, as once God fed the Israelites with manna. The Fathers of the Church and traditional commentators saw in this miracle a prefiguration of the Holy Eucharist.

Cornelius a Lapide comments: “This multiplication of loaves was a type of the Eucharist, in which Christ gives not loaves but His own Body—He feeds not four thousand, but the whole world”³.

Fr. Goffine reminds us that this Gospel calls us to confidence in Divine Providence: “He who provided bread in the desert will not fail to nourish the souls who follow Him in penance and faith”⁷. The multiplication thus becomes not only a sign of divine power but of divine fidelity and care.

Fr. Baur, ever the liturgical theologian, writes that the feeding of the multitude “represents the Eucharistic Church in pilgrimage, receiving its strength from the altar, where Christ not only feeds, but gives Himself as food—whole and entire”⁸.

This miracle follows naturally from the Epistle. If we are dead with Christ, we must live by Christ. And what is the food of this new life? Not mere earthly sustenance, not spiritual sentiment, but the Sacred Body and Precious Blood of our Lord. He alone satisfies the hunger of the heart. All else leaves us empty.

Dom Guéranger again observes: “This multiplication in the desert… reminds us of that other table, more mysterious and divine, to which the Gentiles were soon to be invited. There, He would be Himself their food, and the banquet would be for eternity”⁴.

Meditation and Resolution
Are we living the pattern of Baptism? Do we truly die with Christ in our thoughts, habits, affections? Or do we live as though the old man still reigns?

Are we hungry for Christ? Do we come to Him in the Eucharist with longing and love? Or do we come distracted, lukewarm, forgetful of what we receive?

Today’s liturgy calls us to recover a sense of the radical nature of grace: it kills and makes alive. It crucifies and raises. It calls us to a love that hungers only for God. And it reminds us that Christ, who demands all, gives all—His Body for our food, His life for our life.

“He who eats My flesh and drinks My blood has life in him, and I will raise him up on the last day.” (John 6:54)

Let us, then, kneel at the altar with new hunger, new faith, and new resolve: to die daily with Christ, to live only by Him, and to follow Him into the wilderness where He feeds His saints with the Bread of Eternal Life. 🔝

¹ Dom Prosper Guéranger, The Liturgical Year, Sixth Sunday after Pentecost.
² Fr. Alban Goodier, The Inner Life of Jesus, ch. 5.
³ Cornelius a Lapide, Commentaria in Sacram Scripturam, on Mark 8:2–9.
⁴ Dom Prosper Guéranger, The Liturgical Year, ibid.
⁵ Fr. Leonard Goffine, The Church’s Year of Grace, Sixth Sunday after Pentecost, Epistle.
⁶ Fr. Johannes Baur, Lenten and Summer Sundays: Liturgical Sermons, vol. II, Sixth Sunday after Pentecost.
⁷ Fr. Leonard Goffine, The Church’s Year of Grace, ibid., Gospel.
⁸ Fr. Johannes Baur, Liturgical Sermons, vol. II, on the Gospel for this Sunday.


Missalettes (Sunday VI Post Pentecost)

Latin/English
Latin/Español
Latin/Tagalog

🔝


Spiritual Reflection for the Sixth Sunday after Pentecost
“So do you also reckon yourselves to be dead indeed to sin, but alive unto God in Christ Jesus our Lord.” (Romans 6:11)

Vivere Deoto live unto God—is not merely a pious aspiration but the very pattern of Christian existence. On this Sixth Sunday after Pentecost, the Church invites us to contemplate what it means to live unto God, not in theory, but in the crucible of baptismal death and Eucharistic life.

The words of St. Paul resound like a call to arms: we are to consider ourselves dead to sin, no longer enslaved to its lies and appetites, and instead alive to God, animated by the life of grace. This is not metaphor. This is the Christian mystery: life comes through death.

Death to Sin: The Gate of Life
“Know you not,” St. Paul asks, “that all we who are baptized in Christ Jesus are baptized in His death?” (Rom. 6:3). The old man—self-centered, enslaved by passion, resisting God—must be crucified. This is not a momentary decision or a one-time event, but a lifelong dying. Fr. Leonard Goffine writes: “Our old man must be destroyed, not by being reformed, but by dying entirely, so that the new man may arise in holiness.”¹

Vivere Deo means a continual dying to self. It is to nail pride to the cross. To put to death disordered desires. To kill the subtle rebellion in the soul that murmurs against obedience, purity, patience, or sacrifice. This death is not morbid—it is liberating. For in dying to sin, we rise to the freedom of the children of God.

The Wilderness and the Bread of Life
The Gospel (Mark 8:1–9) shows Christ in the wilderness, surrounded by thousands who have followed Him, hungry and weary. He does not send them away. He feeds them. And He does so not with what they bring, but with what He provides and multiplies.

Here we see the meaning of Vivere Deo more deeply. We do not live unto God by our own strength. We live by what He gives—above all, by Himself. “The multiplication of loaves,” writes Fr. Johannes Baur, “foreshadows the Eucharist, by which Christ nourishes not the body only but the new man born in Baptism”².

To live unto God, we must be fed by God. Vivere Deo is not white-knuckled asceticism, but a hunger for the Bread of Heaven. Just as the people in the Gospel followed Christ into the wilderness and were sustained, so must we withdraw from the world’s comforts to be nourished by Christ’s Body and Blood.

The Eucharistic Life
Dom Guéranger teaches that this Sunday’s liturgy unites the two great works of God: regeneration and sustenance. “The Epistle shows us the soul dead to sin and born anew in Christ. The Gospel shows us Christ feeding this new life with His own gift. Both are necessary: the tomb of sin must be left behind, and the table of Christ approached with longing.”³

Vivere Deo means frequent, fervent Communion. It means to live a life centered on the altar. Not just to receive the Host, but to become like what we receive: broken, offered, holy. The Christian, nourished by Christ, becomes an extension of Christ’s life in the world.

The World Will Not Understand
To live unto God is to live differently. It is to be misunderstood. The world lives de seipso—unto itself. But the Christian, dead to the world and alive to God, lives a paradox: he dies to live, he surrenders to conquer, he becomes poor to be rich.

This is the scandal and glory of the Cross. This is why Fr. Alban Goodier insists that the Christian life is not “reformation” but “resurrection”⁴. The one who lives unto God is not a slightly improved man. He is a new creation.

Conclusion: Daily Renewal
Vivere Deo is not achieved once, but renewed daily. It begins each morning with a fresh renunciation of sin, and deepens each day with every act of love, sacrifice, and fidelity to grace.

Let us, then, renew our baptismal promise: to renounce Satan, and all his works, and all his pomps. Let us approach the altar not as passive spectators but as hungry followers of Christ. Let us receive the Bread of Life with the prayer, “Lord, that I may live unto Thee, and not unto myself.”

Vivere Deo: this is the vocation of every Christian soul. It is the only life worth living. It is the life of Christ in us. 🔝

¹ Fr. Leonard Goffine, The Church’s Year of Grace, Sixth Sunday after Pentecost, Epistle.
² Fr. Johannes Baur, Liturgical Sermons, vol. II, on Mark 8.
³ Dom Prosper Guéranger, The Liturgical Year, Sixth Sunday after Pentecost.
⁴ Fr. Alban Goodier, The Inner Life of Jesus, ch. 5.


A sermon for Sunday

by the Revd Dr Robert Wilson PhD (Cantab), Old Roman Apostolate UK

St. Jerome Emiliani/Sixth Sunday after Pentecost (July 20)

Today we celebrate the feast of St. Jerome Emiliani, as well as commemorating the Sixth Sunday after Pentecost. St. Jerome Emiliani was born in Venice in 1483. He was from a noble family and his early life was preoccupied with his involvement in the interminable wars between rival Italian states that defined the period. He served in the army of the Venetian republic. When the League of Cambrai was formed to resist the Venetians, he was appointed to command the fortress of Castelnuovo, in the mountains near Treviso. When the town fell he was taken prisoner and chained to a dungeon. He had previously led a careless and irreligious life, but he discerned a religious vocation, and decided to dedicate the rest of his life to the service of God. He was able to escape his imprisonment and made his way to a church in Treviso, where he renounced his earlier life as a soldier. He was initially given the post of mayor of the town. Soon after he returned to Venice to take charge of the education of his nephews and pursue his studies for his priestly vocation. He was finally ordained in 1518.

The age was not only one of constant warfare, but also there were famines and plagues. St. Jerome devoted himself to the relief of all those in need, particularly abandoned orphans. He hired a house, clothed and fed them at his own expense and instructed them in the Christian life. In 1531, after himself recovering from the plague, he resolved to devote himself solely to others. He founded orphanages at Brescia, Bergamo, and Como, a shelter for penitent prostitutes, and a hospital at Verona. Around 1532, assisted by two other priests he established a congregation of men, and at Somascha, between Bergamo and Milan, he founded a house to further the religious exercises of those who were to be received into the congregation. The order became known as the Clerks Regular of Somascha, and its principal work was the care of orphans. It continued also to be involved in the instruction of youth and young clerics. St. Jerome died on 8th February, 1537.

It is fitting that we hear today from the words of Isaiah, in which the prophet exhorts the people to “deal thy bread to the hungry, and bring the needy and the harbourless into thy house: when thou shalt see one naked, cover him, and despise not thy own flesh.” Faith was not simply about outward religious observances in accordance with the letter of the law, but above all a way of life. “If thou wilt take away the chain out of the midst of thee, and cease to stretch out the finger, and to speak that which profiteth not. When thou shalt pour out thy soul to the hungry, and shalt satisfy the afflicted soul, then shall thy light rise up in darkness, and thy darkness shall be as the noon day. And the Lord will give thee rest continually, and will fill thy soul with brightness, and deliver thy bones: and thou shalt be like a watered garden, and like a fountain of water whose waters shall not fail.”

In the Old Testament there is a constant tension between the kings who exercised power, and the prophets who preached righteousness. While the authority of the civil power in the person of the monarch ultimately came from God, with power came responsibility. It was the role of the prophet to be a watchman of the house of Israel, to exhort the people and their rulers to follow the old paths and not follow the multitude to do evil. Then as now there were false prophets who prophesised smooth things, who told the people and their rulers what they wanted to hear. By contrast, the true prophet was often and uncomfortable and disturbing figure, a voice crying the wilderness, whether they will hear or whether they will forbear, as Ezekiel put it. The prophet Nathan confronted king David over his adultery with Bathsheba. The prophet Elijah rebuked King Ahab over the murder of Naboth to acquire his vineyard for the king.

Jesus proclaimed himself to be the full, final and definitive revelation of God’s will. He did not come to destroy the Law and the Prophets, but to fulfil them. But he not only preached the truth, boldly rebuked vice and patiently suffered the consequences. He also reached out to seek and save the lost. In today’s Gospel from St. Matthew we hear how the disciples rebuked those who presented children to Jesus for him to bless them. But Jesus said “Suffer the little children, and forbid them not to come to me; for the kingdom of heaven is for such.” He told a rich young man who asked him what he must do to inherit the life of the world to come that it was not enough simply to obey the commandments. The young man himself said that he had kept all these from his youth. But Jesus said to him, “If thou wilt be perfect, go, sell what thou hast and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven; and come, follow me.” This was too much for the man to accept, and he turned away sorrowful, for he had many possessions.

But where the rich young man failed to rise to Jesus’ challenge, St. Jerome Emiliani centuries later was one who did. He was also a rich young man, but he accepted the call of Jesus to give up his possessions to those in need and devote his life to the service of God and neighbour. This shows that Jesus’ challenge was not simply an impossible ideal, the unattainable that we are yet bound to attain, but one that, when taken seriously, has had effects in history. Not all those who have sought to help those in need have done so in the name of Christ, but more often than not, both then and now, it is the Christian faith that has been the primary motivation for great charitable endeavours.

Jesus did not call all his followers to renounce their possessions and follow him, for many remained in their homes and families. But he called us all to renounce our past sinful lives and devote ourselves to the service of God and neighbour.

Let us pray that we will be inspired by the example of St. Jerome Emiliani and seek to help those most in need in our own time and place.

O God, the father of mercies, grant, by the merits and prayers of blessed Jerome, whom thou didst raise up to be the father and helper of orphans, that we may faithfully keep the spirit of adoption, whereby we are both in name and in deed thy children. 🔝

Sixth Sunday after Pentecost

All we who are baptised in Christ Jesus are baptised in his death. For we are buried together with him by baptism unto death; that as Christ is risen from the dead by the glory of the Father, so we also may walk in newness of life.

In today’s epistle we hear from St. Paul’s exhortation to the Romans to remain faithful to their baptismal calling. They had been buried with Christ in baptism and had died to the old self. As Christ had been raised from the dead by the glory of the Father, so they too should walk in newness of life. “For if we have been planted together in the likeness of his death, we shall also be in the likeness of his resurrection. Knowing this, that our old man is crucified with him, that the body of sin may be destroyed, and that we may serve sin no longer. For he that is dead is justified from sin.” For Christ having been raised from the dead dieth no more. Death hath no more dominion over him. For in that he died he died unto sin once. But in that he liveth he liveth unto God. They should therefore reckon themselves to be dead to sin, but alive to God in Jesus Christ.

But what was the context in which St. Paul wrote these words? St. Paul wrote to the Romans in anticipation of his future visit there. Since it was a church that he did not found and had not previously visited, it was necessary for him to provide an introduction to himself in which he sought to explain the gospel that he proclaimed and address misunderstandings of his message that had arisen. St. Paul’s letters are not systematic treatises of theology, but are written in response to problems that had arisen in churches that he had founded. The Epistle to the Romans was also written in response to a specific context, but in introducing himself to the Church at Rome St. Paul provides a more systematic presentation of his message than in his other epistles. In many ways the Epistle to the Romans provides a calmer and more measured exposition of what he had previously written in the heat of the moment to the Galatians.

The Epistle to the Romans expounds the gospel which he believed to be the power of God unto salvation, both for the Jew and for the Gentile. As a Jew he had always believed in one God who had created all things and had chosen Israel as a light to the nations. In the fullness of time the Gentile nations would renounce their idols and worship the God of Israel, God’s Kingdom would come on earth as it is in heaven, the Holy Spirit would be poured out on all flesh and the dead would be raised. But when he saw the light on the Damascus Road he came to believe that whereas he had expected the dead to finally be raised at the end of history, the resurrection had now come through one man, Jesus, in the midst of history. In the life, death and resurrection of Jesus the new age had already dawned in the midst of time, though the present age of sin and death was still very much in operation. It was therefore time for the Gentiles to renounce their idols and worship the one true God of Israel who had finally fully revealed himself in Jesus. Salvation was now freely available to all who repented of their sins and were baptised, whether they were Jews or Gentiles. There was no need for the Gentiles to become circumcised Jews and observe the Law of Moses. All that was necessary was for them to believe and be baptised and they would be justified by faith. For all have sinned and fallen short of the glory of God, but God in his love and mercy had provided a means of salvation through the atoning work of Jesus upon the cross. All who believed and were baptised were now members of the new covenant people of God, in which sins were forgiven.

His message therefore was that Christians, members of the Body of Christ, should become what they are. They all shared in the curse of sin and death which had come upon humanity through the sin of Adam, the sin of pride. But as sin and death had come in Adam, so righteousness and salvation had come through one man, Jesus Christ. Salvation was made available to all through incorporation to him. Hence, when St. Paul speaks of Christians being members of the Body of Christ, he is not referring to a supra-personal collective, but a single personal organism. For Christians not to allow the Holy Spirit to bear fruit in their lives is not simply wrong in itself, but is a denial of their very identity as members of the Body of Christ.

The good news of the gospel is that God in Christ has done for us what we could not do for ourselves and has reconciled the world to himself. All that is necessary for us is to recognise our own fallen nature, and repent of our sins and be baptised into the Body of Christ. The Christian life, the life of holiness and sanctification, is not something that we do for God, but rather it is what he has done for us. We need to renounce our pride and ego centered way of life and allow the Holy Spirit to enable us to become what we are.

St. Paul’s point was later developed by St. Augustine when he said that the real freedom is not to sin, for it is in service to God that perfect freedom is to be found. When we were the slaves of sin we were free from righteousness, but there is now no condemnation for those who are in Christ Jesus, for the law of the spirit of life has set us free from the law of sin and death. For the wages of sin is death, but the grace of God is eternal life through Jesus Christ. Let us pray that the Holy Spirit may pour into our hearts that most excellent gift of charity that we may become what in Christ we now are. 🔝

St. James (July 25)

Today we celebrate the feast of St. James. St. James, along with his brother St. John, was one of the inner circle of Jesus’ disciples (along with St. Peter). St. James and St. John were the sons of Zebedee and shared in their father’s fishing business in Galilee. They were initially followers of St. John the Baptist, and then became followers of Jesus as the one to whom St. John the Baptist pointed as the Coming One who would separate the wheat from the chaff and would baptise with the Holy Spirit and with fire (John 1). Subsequently, following his earlier mission alongside St. John the Baptist in Judea, Jesus came into Galilee proclaiming that the Kingdom of God, future in its fullness, was now being manifested in his own words and mighty works. He called St. James and St. John to leave behind their fishing business and become his permanent disciples. In following him they would become fishers of men (Luke 5). Presumably on the strength of this commitment they formed (along with St. Peter) the inner circle of Jesus’ disciples. They were known as the sons of thunder, perhaps on account of their fiery temperament, and this passionate commitment is reflected in the Gospel, Epistles and Revelation of St. John. They accompanied him (along with St. Peter) at many of the most crucial points in his ministry, on the Mount of the Transfiguration, at the preparation for the Last Supper in the Upper Room and in the Garden of Gethsemane.

After his resurrection, ascension and the coming of the Holy Spirit at Pentecost they received the great commission to preach the Gospel. While St. James is now somewhat overshadowed by his brother St. John (who appears alongside St. Peter in the early chapters of the Acts of the Apostles) it was St. James who was the first of the apostles to be martyred in the persecution under King Herod (Acts 12). St. Peter escaped from prison in this persecution, while St. John finally settled in Ephesus where he survived until the end of the first century. Tradition has it that the relics of St. James were later transferred from Jerusalem to Santiago de Compostela in northern Spain. This became one of the great places of pilgrimage in the middle ages and remains a place of pilgrimage to this day.

The passionate commitment of St. James (as with his brother St. John) is clear. However, his zeal was not always according to knowledge. He was initially drawn to follow one whom St. John the Baptist foretold would separate the wheat from the chaff. It was probably with this in mind that the two sons of Zebedee asked Jesus to call down fire from heaven, even as Elijah did, on a village that did not receive the Gospel. Jesus replied that they did not know what spirit they were of, for the Son of Man had not come to destroy men’s lives but to save them (Luke 9). They followed one in whom the eyes of the blind were opened and the ears of the deaf unstopped, who they believed to be the anointed liberator of Israel, through whom the promises of God for Israel and the world were finally being fulfilled.

When St. Peter acknowledged Jesus as the Christ at Caesarea Philippi Jesus hailed him as the rock on which the Church, the faithful remnant of Israel would be built. Yet when Jesus intimated that his messianic destiny, enthronement and rule would only come through reversal, repudiation, suffering and death St. Peter sought to dissuade him from this cause of action. He was still looking for a warrior and a conqueror, but God’s Messiah was to be a servant (Matthew 16). Likewise St. James and St. James also still saw the kingdom in triumphalist terms. They had given passionate commitment to the cause and desired first place in the kingdom, indeed to sit one on Jesus’ right hand and one on his left. Jesus asked if they were willing to share his cup and be baptised with his baptism (Matthew 20). The baptism of fire which St. John the Baptist had foretold would be undergone by Jesus rather than simply dispensed by him. His baptism in the waters of the Jordan would finally be consummated at Golgotha, for the Son of Man came not to be served, but to serve, and to give his life as a ransom for many. Though they did not fully understand the implications of what they were asking St. James and St. John would themselves eventually undergo this baptism of blood, St. James in the persecution under Herod, while St. John would later escape from a cauldron of boiling oil in Rome to survive until the end of the first century in Ephesus.

There is much to learn from the life of St. James today. There is still a tendency to see Christian ministry in triumphalist terms. People expect prosperity and material reward for their commitment to a cause. But Jesus did not promise ease and comfort for his followers in this world, but rather that they would themselves experience (as he himself had done) reversal, repudiation, suffering and even death. This is much easier to state in theory than it is to witness to in practice. Yet the word martyr means witness, and as Tertullian put it, the blood of the martyrs is the seed of the Church. St. James was the first of the apostles to bear witness through martyrdom. The roll call of martyrs continues from the first ages of the Church to this day. We are called to follow this apostolic witness in our own time. Even if we do not face actual martyrdom as St. James did, we still face opposition and hostility from the world. Let us pray that we will follow the passionate commitment of St. James in our own time and place, and that our zeal may be according to knowledge. 🔝


The Feast of St James the Great, Apostle: July 25

Apostle, Pilgrim, and Martyr

The Feast of Saint James the Greater, Apostle, is celebrated on July 25 in the traditional Roman calendar. He is called the Greater (Latin: Maior) not because of any moral superiority to his namesake, Saint James the Less, but likely because he was either older or taller. The son of Zebedee and brother of John the Evangelist, Saint James was one of the first disciples to be called by Our Lord, and one of the three privileged to witness His Transfiguration, the raising of Jairus’ daughter, and His agony in Gethsemane.

Liturgical Rank and Propers
In the Tridentine Missal, this feast is of Double Second Class rank, with a proper Introit, Collect, Epistle, Gradual, Gospel, Offertory, Secret, Communion, and Postcommunion, all focused on his apostolic authority, zeal, and martyrdom.

The Epistle (Acts 12:1–11) recounts the persecution of the Church under Herod Agrippa, who “killed James the brother of John with the sword.” This is the only apostolic martyrdom recorded in Scripture and thus grants St. James particular distinction as the first apostolic martyr, fulfilling Christ’s prophecy: “You shall indeed drink of My chalice” (Mt 20:23).

The Gospel (Matthew 20:20–23) presents the bold request of James and John through their mother: to sit at Christ’s right and left in glory. Our Lord responds with a challenge to share in His suffering, a cup of bitter passion, which James would indeed drink to its dregs.

Spain’s Patron and the Way of Compostela
Saint James holds a unique place in Spanish devotion as Santiago Matamoros, the patron of Spain. According to pious tradition, after Pentecost he journeyed west to evangelise the Iberian Peninsula. Though his missionary success seemed meagre, he later appeared in vision to encourage the faithful in Spain and is said to have been mystically transported there after his martyrdom, his relics enshrined at Santiago de Compostela in Galicia. This shrine became the third most important Christian pilgrimage site after Jerusalem and Rome, especially during the Middle Ages.

The famous pilgrimage, the Camino de Santiago, grew around this devotion and has been revived in modern times, though often now stripped of its penitential or Catholic character. Nevertheless, it remains a testimony to the deep cultural and spiritual impact of this Apostle on Christendom.

Symbolism and Iconography
Saint James is commonly depicted as a pilgrim: wide-brimmed hat, scallop shell (the traditional badge of the Compostelan pilgrims), staff, and travel pouch. He may also be shown with a sword, referencing both his martyrdom and, in Spanish imagery, his legendary appearances in battle during the Reconquista. The scallop shell became a widespread symbol of pilgrimage, recalling the countless souls journeying to Compostela in hope of mercy and transformation.

Apostolic Zeal and Martyr’s Faith
The Collect of the feast recalls James’s readiness to obey the call of Christ, even unto death:

Sancti Jacóbi, Apóstoli tui, quaesumus, Dómine, festívitas gloriósa, tuam nobis tríbuat gratiam: et peccáta nostra dimittat, et apud te semper fáciat esse devótos.

We beseech Thee, O Lord, that the glorious solemnity of Thine Apostle Saint James may, by his intercession, bestow upon us Thy grace: and may both forgive our sins and grant us ever to serve Thee devoutly.

Here the connection is clear: the feast is not only a commemoration of a great Apostle but an invitation to imitate his boldness, loyalty, and self-offering. The traditional rite expresses this through rich Scriptural typology, noble chant, and the ancient collect—a spirituality of sacrifice and devotion rooted in the Apostolic Church.

Final Thought: “Can You Drink the Chalice?”
Saint James the Greater reminds us of the radical nature of discipleship. From leaving his nets behind to standing unflinching before Herod’s sword, James exemplifies the truth that to follow Christ is to lose all in order to gain all. His pilgrimage—first to Christ, then to Spain, finally to martyrdom—is the pattern of every Christian life: faith, mission, suffering, and glory.

On this feast, the Church invites us anew to say with James: “I can.” Not in our strength, but in the power of Him who called us. 🔝


The Feast of St Anne: July 26

Mother of the Mother of God, Model of Faithful Maternity

Introduction
The Church celebrates the Feast of St Anne, mother of the Blessed Virgin Mary and grandmother of Our Lord Jesus Christ, on July 26. Though not mentioned in Sacred Scripture, her name and role come down to us through ancient Christian tradition, especially the Protoevangelium of James, a 2nd-century apocryphal text that preserves early Christian piety regarding the holy parents of the Virgin Mary.

A Hidden But Glorious Vocation
St Anne’s greatness lies not in dramatic works or martyrdom but in her hidden, maternal vocation—preparing and nurturing the one who would become the living tabernacle of God Incarnate. In this, she is a type of the Old Testament matriarchs, like Sarah and Hannah, whose faith and patience bore fruit in the divine plan.

According to tradition, Anne and her husband Joachim were childless until, after years of prayer and humiliation, an angel revealed to each of them—separately—that they would be blessed with a child who would be honoured by all generations. This parallels the theme of miraculous conception found often in salvation history and reminds us that God’s providence often works most powerfully in the weak and lowly.

Patroness and Intercessor
St Anne is the patroness of mothers, women in labour, and the childless, as well as educators and Christian families. Her cult has been widespread in both East and West from the early centuries, with devotion flourishing particularly in the Middle Ages and beyond. Many churches and shrines are dedicated to her, the most famous perhaps being Sainte-Anne-de-Beaupré in Québec, Canada, a place of pilgrimage and miraculous healings.

Her Liturgical Commemoration
In the Traditional Roman Calendar, the feast of St Anne is a double major, celebrated with white vestments, emphasizing her spiritual purity and joy. The Mass texts extol her as the bearer of the root from which blossomed the Flower of Jesse—Christ Himself. The Gospel is taken from the account of the woman in the crowd praising the womb that bore Jesus (Luke 11:27–28), underscoring Anne’s role in salvation history through her daughter, Mary.

A Model for Today
In an age that downplays the dignity of motherhood, St Anne reminds us of the primordial vocation of womanhood—to receive, nurture, and bring forth life, both physically and spiritually. She stands as a model of steadfast faith, embodying the virtues of patience, trust in divine providence, and reverence for the sacred.

As the grandmother of Christ, she also reminds us of the importance of generational holiness—the transmission of faith through families, the sanctification of the domestic church, and the unseen sacrifices of parents and grandparents that build the foundations of sainthood.

Conclusion
On her feast, the Church calls us to honour not only a woman who bore the Mother of God, but to recognise in her a profound mystery: that God sanctifies and works through ordinary human family life. St Anne shows us that to raise a child in holiness is to participate in the unfolding of salvation.

Prayer
O Glorious St Anne, faithful mother and blessed grandmother, intercede for us, that we may, by your example and prayers, cherish the vocation of Christian motherhood and family life, and so help bring Christ into the world anew. Amen. 🔝

NOVENA TO ST ANNE

A Living Tradition in the Heart of Chicago: St Anne’s Old Roman Mission Prepares for Its Patronal Feast

As July 26 approaches, the faithful attached to St Anne’s Old Roman Catholic Mission in Chicago are preparing to honour their patroness in a manner befitting one of the most venerable traditions in American Catholicism. Though the Mission does not currently have a dedicated church building, it is faithfully served by the Missionary Franciscans of Christ the King, who offer Mass and sacraments at St Felix Friary, a centre of traditional Catholic life in the city.

A Legacy Rooted in Apostolic Continuity
The St Anne Mission stands as a visible sign of the Old Roman Catholic Apostolate in Chicago, one of the oldest apostolates of its kind in the United States. Established in 1919 by Archbishop Carmel Henry Carfora, the apostolate maintains unbroken apostolic succession, traditional Catholic doctrine, and the Tridentine liturgy, all preserved in fidelity to the perennial teachings of the Church.

Today, that legacy is safeguarded by clergy and faithful committed to orthodoxy, reverence, and sacramental integrity. The Mission exists not as a monument to the past, but as a living witness to the enduring truth of the Catholic faith.

A Shrine Without a Temple—Yet Rich in Grace
Though it lacks a dedicated parish church, St Anne’s Mission is no less a sanctuary. The faithful gather at the St Felix Friary, where the friars of the Missionary Franciscans of Christ the King offer the Traditional Latin Mass, daily prayers, catechesis, and the full sacramental life.

Here, in a modest but deeply sacred setting, the faithful keep vigil—not merely for tradition’s sake, but for the salvation of souls. The Friary’s chapel is a spiritual hearth where ancient liturgy is not merely preserved, but lived with fervour and conviction.

The Patronal Feast of St Anne: July 26
Leading up to the feast, the faithful are encouraged to participate in a novenal preparation, offering prayers, intentions, and acts of reparation. The Mission invites not only regular members but all Catholics in the region who are drawn to the beauty and integrity of traditional worship.

An Answer to the Crisis of Modern Catholicism
In an era of doctrinal confusion, liturgical innovation, and spiritual rootlessness, St Anne’s Old Roman Mission stands apart. It offers an anchor—a deeply rooted expression of the Catholic religion, faithful to the perennial Magisterium and sacramental order. The friars and laity of the Mission live the conviction that to restore the Church, one must begin by restoring the altar.

The community’s motto—Ancient Faith in a Modern World—is not a nostalgic slogan but a prophetic call. In the very city where secularism and moral ambiguity dominate public life, the Mission speaks clearly: “This is the faith of our fathers. This is the way of the saints.”

Conclusion: St Anne, Glorious Matriarch of Salvation
As the faithful of Chicago gather to honour St Anne, they do so in union with the Church across centuries. Though small in number and modest in setting, they participate in a vast spiritual inheritance. In the grandmother of Christ, they see not only a heavenly intercessor, but a model of perseverance, purity, and hidden fidelity.

Please pray for the administrator, Bishop Nioclas Kelly, the priests and the faithful of the mission. 🔝

“St Anne, faithful mother of the Virgin and holy teacher of the hidden life, pray for us!”



Forgotten Rubrics: Preparation for Holy Communion

In the traditional Roman Rite, especially prior to the liturgical upheavals of the 20th century, the faithful were guided by a rich body of devotional and liturgical customs that shaped their preparation for Holy Communion. Many of these rubrics and practices have been forgotten or diminished in the modern age. Yet their recovery is essential if we are to restore a proper reverence and fruitful participation in the Holy Eucharist—the Sacrament of Sacraments.

1. The Eucharistic Fast: More than Just an Hour
The current one-hour fast, introduced by Pope Paul VI in Paenitemini (1966), is a major departure from earlier discipline. Traditionally, the faithful were required to fast from midnight before receiving Holy Communion. Pope Pius XII mitigated this somewhat in 1953 and again in 1957, allowing water and, in the latter case, a three-hour fast from solid food and one hour from liquids other than water.

This rigorous fast expressed the solemnity of the sacrament and cultivated a spirit of bodily and spiritual vigilance. It also reflected ancient tradition: St. Augustine remarks that Christians receive the Body of the Lord “on an empty stomach” (Sermon 229), and this discipline was held for centuries.

2. Confession and State of Grace
The Council of Trent solemnly declared:
“No one conscious of mortal sin, however contrite he may seem to himself, ought to approach the sacred Eucharist without sacramental confession beforehand.”¹

The traditional Missal presupposes this in the general practice of Communion. Though not formally codified in the rubrics for the laity, this expectation was universally observed and preached. The Confiteor said before Communion by the servers (or deacon and subdeacon in Solemn Mass), followed by the priest’s absolution (Misereatur and Indulgentiam), was never intended to replace sacramental confession. Rather, it acted as a final purification of venial sins and a reminder of the need for purity of soul.

3. Preparatory Prayers Before Mass
The Missal contains a full set of preparatory prayers for Holy Communion, including Psalm 83 (Quam dilecta), Psalm 84 (Benedixisti), Psalm 85 (Inclina Domine), and a litany of fervent petitions for grace, humility, and a worthy reception. These prayers, often omitted or rushed today, were once a staple of Catholic devotional life.

St. Thomas Aquinas’s Prayer Before Communion (starting “Almighty and everlasting God, behold I come to the Sacrament…”) and Adoro Te Devote were recited by the devout, often memorised and passed on from parent to child.

4. External Conduct: Silence, Dress, and Posture
The traditional rubrics emphasize that external reverence aids internal devotion. Silence before Mass—indeed from the moment one enters the church—was strictly maintained. Dress was modest and decorous, with women veiling and men donning jacket and tie as a mark of respect for the Divine Presence.

Receiving Holy Communion kneeling and on the tongue is not just a preference—it is an external rubric that reflects profound theological truth. The communicant does not “take” but receives the Lord. The hands remain folded in prayer, and the priest utters the formula (Corpus Domini nostri Jesu Christi custodiat animam tuam in vitam aeternam. Amen.) over each person, reinforcing the personal and sacred nature of the act.

5. Thanksgiving After Communion
One of the most forgotten rubrics is what follows: thanksgiving. Traditionally, a period of silent prayer after Mass or formal devotions such as the Anima Christi, Psalms, or the Prayer of St. Bonaventure were expected. The Catechism of the Council of Trent urges the faithful to remain after Mass and “spend some time in thanksgiving, recalling the benefits and graces they have received”².

St. Alphonsus Liguori teaches that “there is no prayer more agreeable to God than that which is made after Communion.”³ Modern haste has all but erased this custom, but its rediscovery brings spiritual transformation.

Conclusion: A Sacred Encounter Requires Preparation
To prepare for Communion is to prepare to meet God Himself. The traditional rubrics and devotional practices—many of them now neglected—remind us that the Holy Eucharist is not casual nourishment, but the divine fire of love which consumes and sanctifies.

To forget these rubrics is to risk treating the sacred as commonplace. To remember them is to draw near with fear and love, like Moses before the burning bush.

Let us then recover these forgotten rubrics—not as antiquarian curiosities, but as precious treasures of the Church’s wisdom, handed down by saints for our sanctification. 🔝

¹ Council of Trent, Session XIII, Canon 11.
² Catechism of the Council of Trent, Part II, The Sacrament of the Eucharist, On the Manner of Receiving.
³ St. Alphonsus Liguori, The Holy Eucharist, Treatise VII.


Without God: A Personal Reflection on the Collapse of Order
by the Archbishop of Selsey

Some time ago, I composed a brief meditation which, though simple in form, has prompted wide reflection and resonance:

Without God…
The university seeks knowledge, but forgets wisdom.
The scientist discovers facts, but discards truth.
The heart chases lust, mistaking it for love.
The politician craves power, not justice.
The artist worships beauty, but not the Beautiful.

This was not intended as poetry, still less as polemic, but as a pastoral expression of what I have long observed. In every sphere of life—education, science, personal relationships, public service, and the arts—there is evident a growing disorientation. The common cause of this disorder is the eclipse of God. When the transcendent order is denied, the natural order begins to collapse.

Universities were once founded as bastions of Christian wisdom, where reason served Revelation. Today they have become engines of ideology, no longer concerned with truth but with consensus or activism. As Pope Pius XI taught in Divini Illius Magistri, education without reference to God becomes a deformation of the mind rather than its formation.¹ Detached from first principles and ultimate ends, the modern academy produces clever men who cannot see, and learned men who cannot judge. The result is a system that promotes specialisation without sanctification, and research without reverence.

Scientific inquiry, too, suffers when its moral compass is broken. The pursuit of facts, if not ordered by the natural law, becomes dangerous. In Sapientiae Christianae, Pope Leo XIII warned that the unbridled license of thought, ungoverned by faith, undermines the very foundations of reason.² We now live in a world where human life is manipulated in laboratories, and where nature is not revered but rewritten, often with destructive results.

What the modern world calls “love” is often no more than sentimentalism or sensual appetite. Love without chastity and sacrifice becomes exploitation. The culture of pornography, fornication, and fractured families is not the fruit of liberty, but of disordered liberty. When lust is mistaken for love, and feeling for fidelity, souls suffer. This is not a private failure but a public tragedy, as the very structure of society—the family—collapses under the weight of selfish desire. Pope Leo XIII, in Arcanum Divinae, taught that the Christian understanding of marriage and family life is the cornerstone of any civilised society.³ Without it, we see what we now endure: confusion, isolation, and despair.

In politics, power has become an end in itself. Detached from justice, truth, and the common good, public authority degenerates into spectacle or coercion. Pope St. Pius X, in Notre Charge Apostolique, warned of those who seek to “neutralise” God in the public sphere.⁴ But a state without God cannot remain morally upright. It must either fall into anarchy or impose ideology as its new dogma. True authority must serve the law of God; otherwise, it becomes a mask for tyranny.

The arts, too, are now often void of transcendence. Once a means of glorifying God and elevating the soul, art has become a mirror of human vanity or chaos. Beauty, as St. Thomas Aquinas taught, is a participation in divine harmony.⁵ But when the Beautiful is rejected, aesthetics degrade into either sentimentalism or shock. Modern man no longer beholds glory; he stares at himself.

All this leads me to what I expressed in the second part of the meditation:

Man, exalting himself, falls lower than the beasts…
He builds towers to heaven, but forgets the foundation.
He names evil as good, and scoffs at the Cross.

This is the new idolatry. Man does not stop worshipping when he rejects God—he merely worships lesser things: himself, his appetites, his ideologies. Pope Pius XII, in Summi Pontificatus, warned that in denying God, man ultimately denies himself.⁶ The paradox of modernity is that in striving to be free from God, man becomes a slave—to pleasure, to power, to pride.

Yet this is not a meditation of despair. It is a call to restoration. I concluded:

But with God…
Knowledge becomes light.
Desire becomes charity.
Power becomes service.
And man, humbled and redeemed,
Finds his beginning and his end—
In the Word made flesh.

This is the Catholic vision, and the only true remedy for the disintegration we witness. In E Supremi Apostolatus, Pope St. Pius X declared that the task of our age is to restore all things in Christ.⁷ Only in Him do reason, love, authority, and beauty find their true meaning. He is not a religious preference; He is the Logos through whom all things were made.

We must proclaim this truth again with courage. In our homes, our schools, our chapels, and our public discourse, we must restore God to His rightful place—not as a decorative sentiment, but as the origin and end of all that is. Without Him, nothing holds. With Him, all things are renewed.

Let those with ears to hear, hear. 🔝

¹ Pius XI, Divini Illius Magistri (1929), §7
² Leo XIII, Sapientiae Christianae (1890), §8
³ Leo XIII, Arcanum Divinae Sapientiae (1880), §10
⁴ Pius X, Notre Charge Apostolique (1910), §24
⁵ Cf. St. Thomas Aquinas, Summa Theologiae, I, q. 5, a. 4
⁶ Pius XII, Summi Pontificatus (1939), §3
⁷ Pius X, E Supremi Apostolatus (1903), §4



“The Church Was Attacked”: Death and Devastation at Gaza’s Holy Family

The last remaining Catholic church in the Gaza Strip, the Holy Family Church in Gaza City’s Zeitoun neighbourhood, was struck Thursday by Israeli military fire, killing at least two civilians and injuring over a dozen more, including the parish priest. The Latin Patriarchate of Jerusalem named the victims as Saad Issa Kostandi Salameh and Foumia Issa Latif Ayyad, both sheltering within the church compound when it was hit.

The parish priest, Fr Gabriel Romanelli, an Argentinian missionary of the Institute of the Incarnate Word, was wounded by shrapnel in his leg. His injuries were described as mild, and he returned shortly after to assist the wounded and offer comfort. Fr Romanelli has become widely known during the Gaza war for his refusal to abandon the faithful and for his direct communication with Pope Francis before the latter’s death.

Cardinal Pierbattista Pizzaballa, the Latin Patriarch of Jerusalem, stated plainly that “the church was attacked this morning.” In comments to the Pillar Catholic, the cardinal expressed serious doubts about whether the strike was accidental, saying: “I am not sure it was a mistake.”¹ The patriarchate’s official statement condemned the attack, calling the war itself “barbaric” and appealing for an end to the violence.

Pope Leo XIV, through a statement issued by Secretary of State Cardinal Pietro Parolin, expressed his “profound sorrow” at the news of the deaths and injuries and renewed his call for “an immediate ceasefire, the restoration of dialogue, and a lasting peace based on justice.”² The Pope conveyed his spiritual closeness to Fr Romanelli and the parishioners, invoking Christ’s mercy upon the dead.

The Holy Family compound—Gaza’s only Catholic parish—has served as the last Christian refuge in the Strip since the outbreak of war in October 2023. Housing dozens of displaced and elderly people, it includes a convent, school, and residential quarters. The compound has been damaged repeatedly in recent months. In December 2023, two Christian women were shot and killed by snipers while inside the compound. In July 2024, nearby shelling caused structural damage. Church leaders have consistently called on the warring parties to respect religious sanctuaries and to protect civilians according to international law.

In the wake of the latest strike, global Christian bodies issued strong responses. The World Council of Churches called the attack a “grave violation of international humanitarian law.”³ Orthodox Church leaders likewise denounced the targeting of a place of worship, urging accountability and protection for religious minorities. Italian Prime Minister Giorgia Meloni called the bombing “unacceptable,” stating that “no military action can justify targeting civilians or sacred sites.”⁴

The Israeli Defense Forces issued a statement of “deep regret” over the incident and pledged to investigate. Foreign Ministry spokesman Oren Marmorstein said the IDF was reviewing the matter and would publish its findings transparently. But trust in such assurances is in short supply among those who have watched churches, schools, and hospitals become collateral in the protracted siege of Gaza.

The symbolism of the church’s name—the Holy Family—has not gone unnoticed. Just as Christ, Mary, and Joseph were once driven into Egypt by the threat of a tyrant’s sword, so today, Gaza’s Christian faithful find themselves harried, besieged, and hunted in their own land. The parishioners who remain do so not out of political defiance, but out of faith—faith that God remains in the midst of his suffering people.

Fr Romanelli’s return to the church, despite his own wounds, evokes the Good Shepherd who does not flee at the coming of danger (cf. John 10:12–13). His perseverance, like that of his flock, bears witness to a love stronger than fear. In the heart of modern warfare, a theology of the Cross is being lived with unflinching clarity. As one of the survivors reportedly told a visiting journalist: “We have nothing left but God—and that is enough.”

From a moral and theological perspective, the assault on a house of worship—regardless of intention—demands both public outrage and spiritual reparation. The wider Catholic Church, particularly in the West, must not hide behind political complexity. When Christians are killed in their churches and priests wounded in the sanctuary, silence becomes complicity. To speak out is not to take sides in a war, but to stand with Christ wherever He is wounded again in His members.

The Holy Family Church now joins the long list of sanctuaries desecrated by the violence of men and the indifference of those who might have acted. Yet from these ruins, the voice of the Church resounds: “Enough.” The call for peace is not naïve—it is necessary. It is demanded by faith, by reason, and by the dignity of the human person. 🔝

Footnotes
¹ Pillar Catholic, “Pizzaballa: Not sure Gaza parish strike was a mistake”, July 17, 2025
² Vatican News, “Pope renews call for ceasefire after Gaza church hit”, July 17, 2025
³ ICN, “WCC condemns Israeli attack on Holy Family Church in Gaza”, July 17, 2025
The Sun, “Pope’s pal injured in Gaza strike”, July 17, 2025


Signals and Silences: Pope Leo XIV’s Curial Appointments Trouble Traditional Catholics

The appointment of three high-profile prelates—Cardinals Arthur Roche, Cristóbal López Romero, and Leonardo Ulrich Steiner—to the Dicastery for Institutes of Consecrated Life and Societies of Apostolic Life has raised alarm among Catholics hoping that the pontificate of Pope Leo XIV would mark a decisive break from the synodal-progressive legacy of Pope Francis.

All three cardinals have been linked with liturgical restriction, doctrinal ambiguity, or progressive stances on moral teaching. Their selection is being interpreted as a clear signal: that despite hopeful gestures early in his pontificate, Pope Leo may be continuing—rather than correcting—the course of his predecessor.

Cardinal Arthur Roche: Liturgical Suppression as Policy
Cardinal Roche, previously Prefect of the Dicastery for Divine Worship, was the chief executor of Traditionis Custodes, the 2021 motu proprio that curtailed the celebration of the Traditional Latin Mass. In February 2023, he issued a rescript that stripped diocesan bishops of their canonical discretion to permit Latin Masses in parish churches or establish new TLM locations. All such permissions were to be reserved to Rome, effectively neutralizing Canon 87¹.

Many canonists, including J.D. Flynn of The Pillar, challenged the canonical legitimacy of the rescript, arguing that it represented an unlawful centralization of liturgical governance². Roche’s combative rhetoric—such as claiming that TLM adherents are “more Protestant than Catholic”—only deepened distrust among traditional Catholics³.

Commentators on the Faith and Reason program were quick to react. Fr. Charles Murr, a former papal diplomat and critic of Francis-era reforms, warned that Roche’s appointment could lead to the alienation of “millions” of faithful Catholics who have turned to the Traditional Mass as a refuge from doctrinal confusion and liturgical irreverence. He described the Roman Curia as the Church’s “deep state,” whose unspoken motto remains: “Popes come and go; the Curia remains forever.”⁴

Cardinal Cristóbal López Romero: Defying the African Episcopate
Cardinal López Romero, a Spanish-born Jesuit and Archbishop of Rabat, Morocco, was a vocal proponent of same-sex pastoral blessings during the global fallout from Fiducia Supplicans, the December 2023 Vatican declaration permitting non-liturgical blessings for “irregular couples.” While the entire African episcopate rejected the document, López Romero publicly supported it and implemented it in Northern Africa⁵.

As John-Henry Westen noted on Faith and Reason, “He was the one who said ‘we’re going to do the same-sex couple blessings’—even though the rest of the continent said no.”⁶ His promotion to the Roman Curia is seen by many as a reward for doctrinal defiance, and a further sign of Rome’s alignment with Western progressive ideology over the moral clarity of the global South.

Cardinal Leonardo Steiner: From Amazonian Synod to Global Influence
A Francis appointee and key participant in the 2019 Amazon Synod, Cardinal Steiner has been associated with efforts to integrate indigenous cosmologies and ritual elements into Catholic liturgy, including proposals for an “Amazonian rite.” His theological approach embraces ecological spirituality, liturgical innovation, and synodal structures—hallmarks of the Francis pontificate⁷.

According to analyst Frank Wright, Steiner’s inclusion, along with Roche and López Romero, signals a Vatican still “wedded to a dead ideology,” resistant to offering the Church’s perennial teachings as an alternative to modern chaos. “They want us to become Amazonian pagans,” he warned. “This is mad enough to be true. Because this is where we are.”⁸

A Tense Contradiction
These appointments stand in awkward contrast with symbolic acts that initially inspired hope. Pope Leo has used Latin in his public blessings, worn traditional Roman vestments, and publicly led a Corpus Christi procession through the streets of Rome. He has also received Cardinal Raymond Burke, who later hinted at a positive conversation about the future of the Traditional Latin Mass. Yet, as Fr. Murr pointed out, such gestures are undermined by the reappointment of Roche and others:

“Why surround yourself with the same architects of the crisis? The Church is hemorrhaging faithful—millions, not thousands.”⁹

A Liturgical and Doctrinal Flashpoint
The Latin Mass remains a defining fault line in contemporary Catholicism. In many dioceses, it is the one area of clear growth, attracting vocations, young families, and doctrinal fidelity. Critics of Traditionis Custodes argue that its suppression punishes the very communities most faithful to the Church’s teaching on marriage, the priesthood, and the sanctity of life.

López Romero’s promotion is seen as equally telling: elevating someone who publicly dissented from a continent-wide episcopal consensus undermines both synodality and Catholic unity. Steiner’s trajectory suggests that Rome continues to valorize inculturation and syncretism over doctrinal continuity.

A Plea to Pope Leo
Fr. Murr concluded with a public appeal to Pope Leo XIV:

“If the Holy Father watches this program… straighten out the situation with the Latin Mass. A serious Mass should be provided for these people so we can start rebuilding in unity the Catholic Church.”¹⁰

As the Vatican finalizes its curial appointments, the faithful are watching closely. Will Pope Leo XIV govern as a reformer who restores Catholic identity—or will he preside over a rebranded continuity of crisis? 🔝

  1. Rescriptum ex Audientia SS.mi, February 21, 2023.
  2. J.D. Flynn, “How Traditionis Custodes Brought Rome and U.S. Bishops into Conflict,” The Pillar, February 2023.
  3. Roche’s remark cited in traditional Catholic media, 2022–2023.
  4. Fr. Charles Murr, Faith and Reason, July 2025.
  5. López Romero’s comments reported January 2024 in response to African bishops’ rejection of Fiducia Supplicans.
  6. John-Henry Westen, Faith and Reason, July 2025.
  7. Amazon Synod records, 2019; Cardinal Steiner’s post-synodal interventions, 2020–2024.
  8. Frank Wright, Faith and Reason, July 2025.
  9. Fr. Charles Murr, ibid.
  10. Ibid.

“The Real Miracle”: Sharing or Supernatural Power?

When Pope Leo XIV addressed participants at the 44th International Academic Conference on Sacred Scripture on June 30, 2025, he offered a reinterpretation of one of Christ’s most beloved miracles—the feeding of the five thousand. Reflecting on the Gospel accounts, Leo remarked:

“When we read the account of what is commonly called the multiplication of the loaves (cf. Mt 14:13–21; Mk 6:30–44; Lk 9:10–17; Jn 6:1–15), we realize that the real miracle performed by Christ was to show that the key to overcoming hunger lies in sharing rather than in greedily hoarding.”¹

This seemingly pious sentiment, however, triggered immediate concern among theologians, traditional clergy, and lay faithful alike. While such reinterpretations may sound compassionate or socially engaged, they reflect a modernist hermeneutic that undermines both the integrity of Scripture and the divine identity of Christ.

A Modernist Trope Revived
The idea that the miracle of the loaves was a symbolic act of inspiring generosity, rather than a supernatural event, has been a hallmark of liberal exegesis since the mid-20th century. Pope Francis expressed a similar view in 2016:

“This is the miracle: rather than a multiplication, it is a sharing, inspired by faith and prayer.”²

Now repeated by Pope Leo XIV, the framing shifts emphasis from divine intervention to communal ethics—recasting the Gospel as a parable of human cooperation rather than a testimony of divine power.

Bishop Donald Sanborn, speaking on Leo Watch Live, responded forcefully:

“There is nothing in those Gospels that says they shared anything with each other. The whole point was that they didn’t have any food. That was the point. Even a priest giving a crummy sermon could convince people to share. That’s not a miracle.”³

This critique is more than rhetorical. It draws on the consistent teaching of the Church across centuries.

Patristic Testimony: A Supernatural Miracle
The Church Fathers are united in their interpretation of the event as a literal, supernatural multiplication wrought by Christ:

  • St. John Chrysostom teaches: “He Himself gives us our food… taking what existed, He multiplied it. He is the Creator and Ruler of all.”⁴
  • St. Augustine affirms the miracle as divine act: “He who multiplied the loaves in His hands is the same One who multiplies the seeds in the earth… Here He performed in His hands what He normally does through the earth.”⁵
  • St. Cyril of Alexandria emphasizes the divine identity revealed through the miracle: “The Savior performs the miracle not merely to feed them, but to demonstrate that He is indeed God. For He creates out of a little abundance, satisfying all as only God can do.”⁶

None of these fathers suggest anything resembling the “miracle of sharing.” To the contrary, they saw in this act a confirmation of Christ’s dominion over creation.

The Magisterium Speaks
Far from being an open question, the historical truth of this miracle has been reaffirmed by the Magisterium:

  • Pope Leo XIII, in Providentissimus Deus (1893), explicitly condemned those who reduce Gospel narratives to moral myths: “It is absolutely wrong and forbidden… to deny the historical character of the sacred text.”⁷
  • Pope Pius XII, in Humani Generis (1950), warned against those who “freely distort the concept of miracle” or reinterpret them as symbols or myths.⁸
  • The Pontifical Biblical Commission, under Pius X, decreed in 1905: “The literal historical sense of the Gospel narratives cannot be denied, especially when they relate to facts touching the miracles and resurrection of Christ.”⁹

These teachings are not mere disciplinary pronouncements—they affirm the supernatural character of Divine Revelation and safeguard the faithful from precisely the kind of reductionism now being promoted by Pope Leo XIV.

The Eucharistic Connection
The implications of denying this miracle’s literal sense extend beyond Christology into sacramental theology. In John 6, the multiplication of the loaves directly precedes Christ’s Bread of Life discourse—a clear typological link to the Holy Eucharist.

St. Ambrose writes:

“Just as He multiplied the loaves, so now He multiplies Himself in the Eucharist to feed the faithful.”¹⁰

If the miracle is merely about communal generosity, then its Eucharistic prefiguration collapses. The moral lesson replaces the sacramental mystery. Such a reinterpretation is not merely shallow—it is dangerous to faith.

A Theological Trojan Horse
Leo XIV’s remarks may appear moderate or pastorally sensitive, but they perpetuate the same trajectory that has hollowed out much of post-conciliar theology: a preference for immanent over transcendent, for psychological uplift over divine revelation, and for social harmony over doctrinal clarity.

To say that Christ’s “real miracle” was sharing is not only contrary to Scripture, but to Tradition, and ultimately to the very identity of Jesus Christ as true God and true man.

As Bishop Sanborn noted:

“He makes himself absurd by saying stupid things like that… This is naturalism. This is modernism.”

Conclusion
The true miracle of the multiplication of the loaves is not in softening hearts or sharing leftovers. It is in Christ’s divine power to create out of nothing, to satisfy the hungry, and to prefigure the Sacrament of His Body and Blood.

This is what the Church has always taught. Anything less is not faith—it is fiction. 🔝

¹ Pope Leo XIV, Address to the 44th International Academic Conference on Sacred Scripture, June 30, 2025, Vatican.va
² Pope Francis, Homily for Corpus Christi, May 29, 2016
³ Bishop Donald Sanborn, Leo Watch Live, July 2025
⁴ St. John Chrysostom, Homilies on Matthew, Homily 49
⁵ St. Augustine, Tractates on the Gospel of John, Tractate 24.1
⁶ St. Cyril of Alexandria, Commentary on the Gospel of John, Book IV
⁷ Pope Leo XIII, Providentissimus Deus (1893), §20
⁸ Pope Pius XII, Humani Generis (1950), §36–37
⁹ Pontifical Biblical Commission, Responses on the Historical Truth of the Gospels, June 1905
¹⁰ St. Ambrose, De Sacramentis, Book IV, ch. 4


German Bishops’ Head Defends Pro-Abortion Judicial Nominee, Ignites Further Division

Bishop Georg Bätzing, president of the German Bishops’ Conference, has publicly defended Frauke Brosius-Gersdorf, a controversial judicial nominee with a record of supporting abortion rights, despite vocal opposition from Catholic leaders and conservative lawmakers. The move has further exposed the widening rift between Germany’s episcopal leadership and the Church’s moral teaching on life issues.

Brosius-Gersdorf, a constitutional scholar nominated by the Social Democratic Party (SPD) to serve on Germany’s Federal Constitutional Court, has faced heavy criticism over her perceived support for the liberalization of abortion laws. She has been accused—most notably by members of the CDU/CSU and various Catholic prelates—of advocating for policies that undermine the dignity of unborn life. Archbishop Herwig Gössl of Bamberg initially condemned the nomination as a “domestic political scandal.”

However, in a surprising turn, Archbishop Gössl later retracted his remarks following a private phone call with Brosius-Gersdorf. Admitting he had been “falsch informiert” (“misinformed”), he issued a public apology and clarification, prompting accusations of political pressure and episcopal backpedaling¹.

Despite Gössl’s reversal, other German bishops—including Bishop Stefan Oster of Passau and Bishop Rudolf Voderholzer of Regensburg—continued to express deep concern. They warned that Brosius-Gersdorf’s past statements amounted to a “radical attack on the foundations of our constitution,” particularly regarding Article 1, which affirms the inviolable dignity of every human life².

Amidst the controversy, Bishop Bätzing sought to reframe the debate. In an interview with Augsburger Allgemeine, he insisted that Brosius-Gersdorf “doesn’t deserve to be damaged like this,” and criticized the tone and content of the opposition. “A lot has gone wrong in this entire debate,” he said, further cautioning that “the election of constitutional judges is not a topic for a culture war.”³

In a statement at odds with Catholic teaching, Bätzing defended Germany’s current abortion framework—§218a of the Criminal Code—which allows abortion within 22 weeks of gestation following state-mandated counselling. He described this regime as a “reasonable compromise” and warned against destabilizing it by pushing for stricter protections for the unborn. “Why should one abandon the clear compromise that exists on the abortion issue and thereby potentially risk a social divide?” he asked⁴.

Brosius-Gersdorf, for her part, rejected the accusation that she supports abortion up to birth, calling it “defamatory.” However, her past statements—including a 2020 interview in which she referred to Germany’s abortion restrictions as “outdated” and “in tension with human dignity”—have raised red flags for many life advocates. In a televised interview with ZDF, she lamented the politicization of the judicial appointment process and warned that Germany risks falling into “American-style culture war dynamics,” damaging the credibility of its constitutional court⁵.

With mounting public scrutiny and the Bundestag’s July 11 vote postponed, the future of her candidacy remains uncertain. Leaders within the SPD have defended her and accused conservative critics of engaging in a “smear campaign,” while the CDU/CSU leadership remains firm in its opposition⁶.

Moral Clarity or Compromise?
Bishop Bätzing’s comments have drawn renewed criticism from theologians and Catholic commentators who accuse him of abandoning clear moral witness. According to the Catechism of the Catholic Church:

“Direct abortion, that is to say, abortion willed either as an end or a means, is gravely contrary to the moral law”⁷.

Moreover, those who “formally cooperate” in abortion—including by supporting pro-abortion laws or appointments—incur latae sententiae excommunication⁸. Pope John Paul II’s encyclical Evangelium Vitae reaffirms that laws permitting abortion “cease to be valid as laws” and constitute a direct threat to the foundational principles of justice⁹.

The contrast between Bätzing’s approach and the Church’s magisterial teaching could not be starker. Critics argue that his willingness to defend a judicial nominee with a demonstrably pro-abortion record, and to speak of compromise on a matter of intrinsic evil, amounts to moral capitulation.

The case has become emblematic of deeper fissures within the German Church, already strained by the “Synodal Way”—a process widely criticized by the Holy See for undermining Catholic doctrine. With this latest intervention, Bishop Bätzing appears to be entrenching a vision of ecclesial engagement more aligned with political consensus than with prophetic witness.

As one commentator put it: “What is at stake here is not just one judicial nomination—but whether the Catholic Church in Germany still believes that some truths are non-negotiable.” 🔝

¹ Welt, “War falsch informiert”: Archbishop Gössl retracts remarks, 17 July 2025
² Welt, Bischöfe kritisieren Brosius-Gersdorf, 15 July 2025
³ Augsburger Allgemeine, Bätzing interview, 16 July 2025
Augsburger Allgemeine, ibid.
Reuters, “German judge warns row threatens court’s reputation,” 16 July 2025
Financial Times, “Merz’s coalition in crisis over nominee,” 12 July 2025
Catechism of the Catholic Church, §2271
Code of Canon Law, canon 1397 §2
Evangelium Vitae, §72


Pope Leo Celebrates First Public Mass Ad Orientem: A Symbolic Gesture Toward Liturgical Tradition

For the first time in his pontificate, Pope Leo XIV has publicly celebrated Holy Mass ad orientem—facing liturgical east—during the Feast of Saint Bonaventure at Castel Gandolfo’s Carabinieri Chapel. While previous Masses under his papacy had retained versus populum celebration, this marks a striking departure in visible liturgical orientation, long associated with the Church’s tradition prior to the post-Vatican II reforms.

A Quiet but Significant Gesture
Though modest in scale, the moment did not go unnoticed. The Pope’s decision to face the altar rather than the congregation during the Eucharistic liturgy echoes a theological and spiritual emphasis on sacra mysteria, the sacred mysteries at the heart of Catholic worship. It also reflects Pope Leo’s consistent admiration for Eastern Catholic rites and their preservation of reverent and mystical liturgical forms.

During a Jubilee address to Eastern Catholic hierarchs, Pope Leo emphasized the “need to recover the sense of mystery” in worship and warned against surrendering tradition to “practicality or convenience,” lest it be corrupted by the “mentality of consumerism and utilitarianism.”¹

Such language has resonated with traditional Catholics who have long seen ad orientem worship as a concrete embodiment of the Church’s Godward orientation—liturgically, doctrinally, and eschatologically.

A Subtle Challenge to Prevailing Trends
The celebration comes amid continued tensions over Traditionis Custodes, the 2021 motu proprio by Pope Francis that severely curtailed the celebration of the Traditional Latin Mass. In its wake, numerous bishops, particularly in North America, moved to restrict not only the Tridentine Rite but also ad orientem celebration of the Novus Ordo—despite no prohibition in its rubrics.

Bishop Edward M. Rice of Springfield–Cape Girardeau, for instance, issued a directive in 2023 requesting all priests to face the people at Mass, citing his authority under Traditionis Custodes.² Yet the Congregation for Divine Worship had affirmed as recently as 2000 that ad orientem is not forbidden and that it would be a “grave error” to view the orientation of the Mass as directed primarily to the community.³

Pope Leo’s quiet turn toward the altar, therefore, serves not merely as a liturgical preference but as a theological signal—one that affirms the continuity of worship throughout the ages and may foreshadow a broader openness to organic restoration within the postconciliar rites.

Traditionalists Cautiously Hopeful
While some traditional Catholics remain sceptical of Pope Leo’s intentions given his ambiguous stance on Traditionis Custodes, others view this latest move as a tentative but positive development. A petition by LifeSiteNews calling for the full reversal of the Latin Mass restrictions has gained nearly 20,000 signatures, linking Leo’s emphasis on unity with calls for liturgical freedom and the end of episcopal suppression.⁴

Whether this celebration will remain an isolated event or signal a broader liturgical shift under Pope Leo’s leadership remains to be seen. But in an era of polarisation and confusion, this Mass at Castel Gandolfo may mark a quiet step toward reorienting the Church—literally and spiritually—toward her sacred origins. 🔝

¹ Pope Leo XIV, Address to participants in the Jubilee of the Oriental Churches, Vatican Media, 2025.
² Bishop Edward M. Rice, Diocesan Statement on Liturgical Orientation, Diocese of Springfield–Cape Girardeau, 2023.
³ Congregation for Divine Worship, Notitiae 36 (2000), pp. 397–399.
⁴ LifeSiteNews, “Ask Pope Leo XIV to abandon Traditionis Custodes and lift all suppressions of the Latin Mass,” July 2025.


Why We Knelt: Faithful Catholics Respond to Charlotte Bishop’s Crackdown on Reverence

CHARLOTTE, North Carolina — In quiet defiance of episcopal directives discouraging traditional practices, nearly all in attendance at a recent concelebrated Mass in the Cathedral of St. Patrick knelt to receive Holy Communion — with Bishop Michael Martin of Charlotte present. Their motive, participants say, was not rebellion, but love¹.

The event was coordinated by Friends of Catholic Reverence, a lay initiative promoting Eucharistic piety and fidelity to the Church’s liturgical heritage. In an exclusive statement, the group said their act of kneeling was directed not at Bishop Martin, but toward “our most Sacred and Blessed Lord at Mass,” whom they believe is owed the fullest expression of bodily reverence².

“It is about giving glory to God,” explained a woman identified as Nellie. “We want our posture and behaviour at the Holy Sacrifice to mirror our interior adoration.”³

Alex, a young man who also participated, described the act of kneeling as an embodied theology. “Frankly, I love God,” he said. “Not in a casual way — I mean as the Creator of the universe. That should be reflected in how we worship.”⁴

Bishop’s Directive and Lay Response
The gesture comes in the wake of a leaked document authored by Bishop Martin, reportedly drafted for diocesan implementation, which called for the removal of altar rails and discouraged kneeling for Communion⁵. “To instruct the faithful that kneeling is more reverent than standing is simply absurd,” the document read, further instructing that “moveable altar rails should be removed” and prei dieux were “not appropriate” for the reception of Communion⁶.

Though the diocese has since walked back the document, claiming it was a draft still “in discussion,” its public release has prompted a groundswell of resistance from Catholics committed to traditional practices — especially the reverent reception of the Eucharist on the tongue while kneeling⁷.

In response, Friends of Catholic Reverence not only encouraged faithful attendance at the bishop’s Mass but also organized a public rosary and prayer vigil. “We asked the faithful if they were willing to make a united, public, yet positive statement,” the group said, emphasizing their approach was not protest but piety⁸.

Concerns for the Vulnerable and the Sacred
The group also raised practical and pastoral concerns, particularly regarding the elderly and disabled. “We ask that [the bishop] not discriminate against those with mobility issues who prefer to kneel,” the statement read. “Many of the faithful find the removal of kneelers intimidating. This clearly does not edify.”⁹

Far from being a mere preference, Friends argues that liturgical reverence has formative power. “What we pray and do inside of Mass can have a strong conscious and subconscious effect on how we pray and what we do outside of Mass,” they said¹⁰. Reverent worship is, in their words, a spiritual reorientation in a disoriented world.

Suppression of the Latin Mass
The group also expressed sorrow at Bishop Martin’s suppression of multiple Traditional Latin Masses in the diocese. While framed as a “merger,” the reorganization has required some families to drive two hours each way to attend the remaining TLM, effectively disbanding long-established communities¹¹.

“Unity already exists,” Friends noted. “What Bishop Martin is imposing is uniformity, not unity.” They pointed to the Church’s historic embrace of diverse rites within one faith, and warned that removing this diversity “will assist in destroying this unity.”¹²

One woman, a member of an immigrant family, testified to the personal pain this caused: “It was so painful for us, and for me, as an immigrant family,” she said. “It changed our lives.”¹³

The Call to Combat — and Reparation
Asked how Catholics should now respond, Friends cited a message from Bishop Joseph Strickland published on his Substack on June 29:

“The Holy Eucharist is not a symbol. It is the Body, Blood, Soul, and Divinity of Our Lord Jesus Christ… It is being profaned.
What must our response be? Reparation. Holy Hours. Fasting. Acts of love. Visits to the tabernacle. Masses offered in silence and devotion. Small acts that shake hell…
Mary is not calling us to comfort. She is calling us to combat… This is not the time to flee. It is the time to stand.”¹⁴

They echoed Strickland’s closing exhortation: “Do not abandon the Church, no matter how she suffers… Take up your Rosary like a sword. Go to confession. Go to adoration. Return to reverence. Return to Christ.”

The group continues to encourage Catholics to pray acts of reparation such as the Holy Face devotion:

“May the most Holy, the most Sacred, the most Adorable, the most unknown and the most inexpressible Name of God be adored, praised, blessed, loved and glorified… by the loving Heart of our Lord Jesus Christ in the most Blessed Sacrament of the altar. Amen.”¹⁵

At a time of increasing tension between the faithful and the shepherds tasked with their care, Friends of Catholic Reverence insists that their movement is not about resistance but fidelity — not confrontation, but courage. As their statement concluded: “With Mary at our side and Christ in the Eucharist, we are not afraid.”¹⁶ 🔝

  1. LifeSiteNews, “Catholics explain why they knelt for Communion at Charlotte bishop’s Mass,” Jul 14, 2025.
  2. Ibid.
  3. Ibid.
  4. Ibid.
  5. Rorate Caeli blog, unpublished directive from Bishop Michael Martin (leaked).
  6. Ibid.
  7. LifeSiteNews, op. cit.
  8. Ibid.
  9. Ibid.
  10. Ibid.
  11. Ibid.
  12. Ibid.
  13. Ibid.
  14. Bishop Joseph Strickland, Substack post, June 29, 2025.
  15. Traditional Holy Face Devotion Prayer.
  16. LifeSiteNews, op. cit.

Deliver Us from Evil: Cardinal Simoni’s Witness and Warning

At 96 years of age, Cardinal Ernest Simoni remains a formidable witness to the enduring power of grace over tyranny, and of exorcism over ideology. Known for his unbroken fidelity during nearly two decades in Albania’s Communist prison camps, the cardinal recently led a Latin prayer of deliverance at the Worldwide Exorcism Conference in Newark, New Jersey, invoking God’s mercy upon a world increasingly gripped by spiritual darkness¹.

A Martyr of the 20th Century
Born in 1928 and formed in the Franciscan tradition, Simoni’s vocation was tested early. Communist forces raided his minor seminary and executed the friars. Undeterred, he continued his studies underground and was ordained at 28. But on Christmas Eve 1963, he was arrested after offering a Latin Mass for the repose of U.S. President John F. Kennedy². This detail is confirmed by both local Albanian media and biographical sources³. Accused of “conspiring against the state,” he was sentenced to death for preaching fidelity to Christ. The sentence was later commuted to hard labor.

For 18 years, Simoni endured brutal prison conditions, torture, and solitary confinement. He offered the Latin Mass from memory with smuggled bread and wine, maintained silent resistance, and refused multiple inducements to abandon the priesthood—including pressure to marry. “I’m already married to the most beautiful bride there is,” he told his captors, “I’m married to the Church”⁴.

Exorcist and Evangelist
Following the collapse of Albania’s Communist regime in 1991, Simoni resumed his priestly ministry, including the performance of exorcisms—something he had begun before his arrest⁵. In a 2018 address at Rome’s Regina Apostolorum University, he testified to performing “four or five exorcisms a day”⁶. His long persecution, he suggested, had given him intimate knowledge of the demonic strategies afflicting modern souls: despair, blasphemy, and rebellion against divine order.

At the Newark conference, held July 11–12, 2025, Simoni joined other experienced exorcists—including Fr. John Szada of Harrisburg and Msgr. John Esseff of Scranton—in calling for deliverance from demonic influence⁷. Though his contribution was not a formal exorcism with the full rites, his Latin prayer was offered from memory and with deep intent for those afflicted by spiritual oppression, illness, and infertility⁸. He also offered spontaneous prayers in Albanian, urging attendees to pray the Rosary four times a day and to return to God⁹.

The Prophecy of Fatima and the Crisis of Our Time
Simoni has repeatedly drawn attention to the warnings of Our Lady of Fatima. In 2017 he remarked, “We see the prophecy of Fatima revealing itself today. If the people do not turn towards Christ, darkness and error will consume the world”¹⁰. He echoed the theme at the Newark gathering, where his presence and prayer gave tangible expression to the spiritual crisis many exorcists now attest is intensifying.

His recent participation in traditional Latin Mass pilgrimages organized by the Institute of Christ the King Sovereign Priest further illustrates his theological orientation and enduring loyalty to the liturgy he once whispered amid forced labor and persecution. In a time when even exorcism has become a contested ministry, Simoni’s quiet perseverance is a living rebuke to a world that dismisses the devil as myth and sin as an outdated superstition¹¹.

A Voice for This Generation
Pope Francis, who made Simoni a cardinal in 2016, referred to him as a “living martyr” after hearing his testimony in 2014¹². Though he was too old to participate in the 2025 conclave that elected Pope Leo XIV¹³, his voice continues to resonate with clarity and courage.

At a moment when many Catholics face confusion, suppression, or compromise, Simoni’s simple testimony reminds the Church of its mission: to save souls from sin and from Satan. As the world drifts further from truth, the aged cardinal prays the Church will return—urgently—to her ancient weapons of Mass, confession, prayer, and exorcism.

The demons are not new. But the silence of shepherds is. And Ernest Simoni, even now, refuses to be silent. 🔝

¹ LifeSiteNews, “Cardinal jailed for 20 years by Communists prays for world’s deliverance from demons,” July 15, 2025.
² Ibid. Simoni was arrested on Dec. 24, 1963, following a Midnight Mass offered for President Kennedy.
³ Politiko.al, “Konferenca e ekzorcizmit në New Jersey…” July 15, 2025; Wikipedia: “Ernest Simoni.”
⁴ LifeSiteNews, July 15, 2025; Politiko.al.
⁵ Ibid. Simoni resumed ministry and exorcisms following the collapse of the regime in 1991.
⁶ Simoni, address at Regina Apostolorum University, 2018; confirmed in LifeSiteNews and event coverage.
⁷ John Leaps Evangelization, Event Page: “Worldwide Exorcism Conference,” Newark, July 2025.
⁸ Ibid.; Simoni recited a Latin prayer of deliverance from memory for participants.
⁹ Politiko.al, July 2025. Simoni prayed in Albanian for the sick, infertile, and spiritually oppressed.
¹⁰ LifeSiteNews, 2017 interview with Simoni, quoted again in 2025 coverage.
¹¹ Institute of Christ the King, Pilgrimage announcements; LifeSiteNews, July 15, 2025.
¹² Vatican News, “Pope Francis thanks ‘living martyr’ Cardinal Simoni,” November 19, 2016.
¹³ LifeSiteNews, July 15, 2025. Simoni was excluded from the conclave due to age under Universi Dominici Gregis §33.


The False Gospel of Synodality By Archbishop Marian Eleganti

Translated and introduced by Marco Tosatti¹

“Proclaim Christ instead.” This is the urgent plea of Archbishop Marian Eleganti, the former auxiliary bishop of Chur, Switzerland, who has long stood as a clear and courageous voice against the fog of modernist double-speak. His latest intervention, published on Stilum Curiae, dismantles the pseudo-theological edifice of synodality with clinical precision—and prophetic grief.

Spinning in Circles, Speaking to No One
For those working in ecclesiastical offices, the “synodal process” has become an end in itself—a self-referential machine producing documents, extensions, and interim stages that no ordinary Catholic ever reads or hears about. The People of God, says Eleganti, remain untouched and unmoved by the endless paperwork, while the bureaucratic elite multiply commissions, subcommissions, and continental phases in what has become “a canonical no-man’s land.”²

The synod, he writes, “has not reawakened love for Jesus Christ in a single soul.” Instead, it caters primarily to German-speaking, full-time ministry professionals—what one might call the clerical deep state.

What Is Not Being Said
The true problems of the Church are ignored:

  • Apostasy from basic creedal truths such as the divinity and resurrection of Jesus
  • Liturgical abuses and irreverence in the Novus Ordo Mass
  • Collapse in vocations across much of Europe
  • Heterodox preaching in parishes and universities
  • A pastoral theology divorced from Catholic doctrine, often invoking the false maxim that “reality is greater than ideas”³

These are brushed aside for “listening sessions” and “walking together” in a process whose fruits have so far been ambiguity, volatility, and the dismantling of hierarchy under the guise of participation.

A Manipulated Listening
The illusion, writes Eleganti, is that 1.4 billion Catholics—many doctrinally illiterate—can participate meaningfully in a spiritual discernment process. But instead of listening to the Holy Spirit, what actually occurs is the steering of opinion, the marginalisation of tradition, and the elevation of ideology. The result is a manipulated listening, not a genuine act of ecclesial obedience.

As he warns: “Synodality has become a hermeneutic for all sorts of things, especially for lay co-determination at all levels.”⁴ And the effect has been the erosion of the Church’s sacramental and apostolic constitution.

The Abuse of the Term “Listening”
Synodality’s defenders often present it as a recovery of ancient ecclesial practice. But the Church has always begun with listening—to God, to Scripture, to the Fathers. The Shema Yisrael, the Prologue to the Rule of St Benedict, and the very concept of discernment of spirits all call us to hear and obey. What is new, Eleganti stresses, is not discernment, but the synodal pretence that such discernment can be crowdsourced, secularised, and democratised.

The Inverted Church
The consequences are far-reaching:

  • The shepherd follows the sheep
  • The master learns from the student
  • The priest obeys the layman
  • The bishop becomes merely one voice among many
  • And “the spirit”—undefined, ambiguous—hovers over it all

This is not the Holy Spirit of Pentecost. This is the inversion of ecclesial order.

The Liturgical Vacuum
Eleganti calls attention to what traditional Catholics have long known: young people are not drawn to banal synodal slogans. They crave depth, reverence, and mystery. In countries like France and England, there is a growing desire among youth for baptism, catechesis, and the traditional liturgy.⁵ But in the synodal process, they are ignored—excluded from the narrative of the “listening Church.”

The Real Threat: Islam and Secularism
While the synod spends its time redefining ministry and inclusivity, the real demographic and religious challenge is left untouched. In some European countries, Christians will be a minority within 25 years. Albania is a rare exception where Christians outnumber Muslims. But in most of the West, apostasy and demographic collapse have paved the way for the Islamisation of secular societies.

Conclusion: Less Spin, More Mission
The Archbishop’s final appeal is as sharp as it is holy: “More missionaries, fewer spin doctors.” If the synodal Church continues to replace the Gospel with process, Christ with consultation, and hierarchy with collective muddle, it will deserve its irrelevance. What is needed is not more working documents, but more saints.

Proclaim Christ. Stop spinning. 🔝

¹ Marco Tosatti, Stilum Curiae, “Synodality as a Code Word,” July 11, 2025.
² Eleganti: “The vast people of God are unaware of your documents.”
³ Cf. Pope Francis, Evangelii Gaudium, §231; often used to justify doctrinal relativism.
⁴ Eleganti: “Lay co-determination at all levels … contradicts the teaching of the Council and the 2,000-year-old apostolic laws.”
⁵ For statistics on rising adult baptisms in France, see Famille Chrétienne, “Baptêmes d’adultes : un tiers des catéchumènes a moins de 30 ans” (March 2024). For the UK, Bishop Philip Egan and others have noted a growing interest among young adults in traditional catechesis, reverent liturgy, and sacramental life, particularly within Latin Mass communities and dioceses like Portsmouth and Westminster.


Cardinal Müller Denounces Same-Sex ‘Blessings’ as “Pious Deception” and Contradiction of God’s Will

Cardinal Gerhard Müller has issued a sharp and theologically rigorous rebuke to the German bishops who have recently begun implementing so-called same-sex “blessings” within their dioceses. Writing in Die Tagespost, the former prefect of the Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith declared that such practices are “diametrically opposed to the will of the Creator” and “a deception” which threatens the eternal salvation of both clergy and faithful.

Rooted in Scripture and Tradition
Cardinal Müller opened his reflection with Christ’s own words to the Pharisees in Matthew 19:4: “Have you not read that the Creator made them male and female in the beginning?” From this, he concludes that true marriage is intrinsically the union of a man and a woman—an ontological and divinely instituted reality that no pastoral innovation can alter.

“Any form of divorce and even more so marriage substitutes such as sexual relations between people of the same sex are diametrically opposed to the will of the Creator,” Müller wrote. He added that “Christians naturally understand” that such lifestyles “are not blessed by God.”

A “Pious Deception” and Return to Indulgence-Selling
The German prelate compared the practice of blessing same-sex unions to the “sale of indulgences” which helped precipitate the Protestant Reformation, calling it a “pious deception” and an “ineffective ritual” that falsely conveys divine approval for sin. He warned that knowingly acting against God’s revealed order results in “death of the soul, that is, separation from communion with God,” echoing the severity of St. Paul’s warnings in Romans 1.

Critique of Enlightenment Thinking and Hedonism
Müller went on to denounce the broader anthropological and moral shift that underlies the push for these blessings. He criticised the synodal path’s reliance on sociological and psychological claims that run “in blatant contradiction to biology” and moral theology. In place of a Christian moral order rooted in natural law and revelation, he argued, there now stands “a compromise with the atheistic view of humanity” and “philosophical materialism.”

“No longer is the distinction between good and evil the standard of moral action,” he lamented, “but rather pleasure and displeasure determine human happiness and comfort without any reference to God, our Creator and Redeemer.”

Fiducia Supplicans: Confusing, Contradictory, and Theologically Invalid
Cardinal Müller placed partial blame on the Vatican’s controversial document Fiducia supplicans, which has been cited by heterodox bishops to justify same-sex blessings. He declared the document “confusing in itself” and in contradiction to prior CDF statements and the universal magisterium. Müller stressed that papal authority “is not above the Word of God,” quoting Dei Verbum §10 from the Second Vatican Council:

“This teaching office is not above the word of God, but serves it, teaching only what has been handed on…”

He firmly rejected the idea—implied by Fiducia supplicans and its defenders—that a pope or his theologians can override Sacred Scripture, apostolic tradition, and definitive magisterial teachings.

A Clear Warning to the German Bishops
Finally, Cardinal Müller reminded German prelates of the vows they made at their episcopal ordination to guard the entirety of the Catholic faith. Invoking Romans 1:28, he warned that those who suppress the truth and embrace “depraved thinking” fall into moral and doctrinal darkness.

This is not the first time Müller has been attacked by fellow German bishops for his fidelity to Catholic teaching. Nevertheless, he remains unwavering in defending the Church’s perennial doctrine on marriage, sexuality, and the nature of pastoral care.

His latest intervention stands as a prophetic witness—clear, uncompromising, and deeply rooted in Scripture, natural law, and the apostolic tradition—against what he sees as a pastoral betrayal cloaked in emotionalism and ideological conformity. 🔝

¹ Mt 19:4–6
² Cf. Rom 1:26–32
³ Die Tagespost, July 2025
⁴ Second Vatican Council, Dei Verbum, §10
⁵ Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith, Considerations Regarding Proposals to Give Legal Recognition to Unions Between Homosexual Persons, 2003
Fiducia Supplicans, Dicastery for the Doctrine of the Faith, 2023
⁷ Catechism of the Catholic Church, §2357–2359
⁸ Cf. Council of Trent, Session VI, Canon 18
⁹ St. Paul, 1 Cor 6:9–10


A schedule for the week of April 5, 2025, detailing liturgical events, feasts, and notable observances.


From Indoctrination to Dismemberment: The Reality of Planned Parenthood’s Agenda

Planned Parenthood presents itself as a trusted healthcare provider and educator. Yet behind this benign façade lies a coordinated strategy to desensitize children, mislead parents and teachers, and carry out violence against the most vulnerable human beings. Through its Sex Ed To-Go program and abortion empire, Planned Parenthood teaches children they are “sexual from birth”—and then offers to end their lives before birth through chemical poisoning, suction dismemberment, or induced fetal death. The result is a culture that confuses sexualisation with education and compassion with clinical killing.

Sexualizing the Innocent
In collaboration with the Future of Sex Education (FoSE) coalition, Planned Parenthood’s Sex Ed To-Go program trains teachers to promote a radical vision of sexuality to children as young as five. One teacher training module opens with a reading from It Was Dusk (1978), which grotesquely depicts infant breastfeeding as a sexually formative experience—framing the mother-infant bond in language suggestive of erotic encounter. It concludes by claiming that a four-month-old nursing boy has taken a “minute contribution to his further sexual development.”¹

Such framing strips one of the most natural human experiences of its innocence and inserts an adult sexual lens. It is not science, but ideology.

Language Games and Gender Confusion
Teachers are instructed to abandon sex-based language altogether. “Boy” and “girl” are replaced with phrases like “person with a penis” or “person with a vulva.”² Sex education materials are saturated with gender theory, promoting the illusion that biological sex is irrelevant to the reality of human identity.

This ideological lexicon is not neutral. It is a deliberate attempt to separate young people from their biological reality, from their parents’ values, and from any moral framework rooted in natural law or divine order.

Abortion Propaganda Disguised as Health Education
The Sex Ed To-Go lesson “Teaching Pregnancy, Childbirth, Adoption & Abortion” uses deceptive images from the MYA Network—photos that display only fragments of gestational sacs, not whole human embryos.³ One slide claims that at six weeks, an embryo resembles “a piece of cotton,” and by nine weeks is still indistinguishable from tissue. Nothing is said of the developing heartbeat, limbs, or organs—all present by this stage.⁴

Abortions are presented as “safe,” “simple,” and morally neutral. The humanity of the child is erased, and no mention is made of the life-ending reality of abortion procedures. The preborn human is reduced to “pregnancy tissue.”⁵

Normalizing Pornography for Children
Perhaps most disturbing is Planned Parenthood’s promotion of pornography to young students. Teachers are encouraged to direct children to The Porn Conversation, a site that frames porn as “entertainment” and offers tips for tweens and teens. Students are told:

“Porn shows lots of penises, vulvas, and orgasms… So keep that in mind while you’re watching.”⁶

There is no warning about the documented psychological damage pornography causes to minors. The American College of Pediatricians links early porn exposure to depression, aggression, sexual violence, and increased risk of molestation and assault.⁷ But for Planned Parenthood, grooming under the guise of “education” is just another business strategy.

The Four Faces of Abortion
Alongside this ideological assault on children, Planned Parenthood remains the largest abortion provider in the United States. Four former abortionists—now all pro-life advocates—have recently explained in grim medical detail the four most common abortion procedures, drawing on thousands of personal cases.⁸

1. The Abortion Pill (Up to 10 weeks)
Dr. Noreen Johnson, who performed over 1,000 abortions, describes how mifepristone starves the embryo of nutrients by blocking progesterone. A second drug, misoprostol, induces violent contractions that expel the embryo, often while the mother is alone on a toilet.
Failure rates increase with gestational age, and nearly 0.5% require hospitalization for heavy bleeding.⁹ Many women see the intact embryo within the gestational sac—an image burned into memory.

2. Suction Aspiration (Up to 14 weeks)
Dr. Beverly McMillan, also a former abortionist, recounts the use of suction cannulas to dismember the fetus. Body parts are often removed piecemeal and must be reassembled to ensure “nothing is left behind.”
Risks include uterine perforation, hemorrhage, and long-term reproductive damage.¹⁰

3. Dilation and Evacuation (14–22 weeks)
Dr. Kathy Altman describes the D&E method, where the abortionist uses a steel clamp to tear limbs from the child’s body.
The skull—“about the size of a large plum”—is crushed to remove it through the cervix. A white substance (the baby’s brain) leaks out as the skull collapses.¹¹ All parts must then be accounted for to prevent infection or sepsis.

4. Induction Abortion (22–39 weeks)
Dr. Patty Giebink details how late-term abortions begin with mifepristone, followed by a lethal injection of digoxin or potassium chloride into the fetus’s heart. After 24 hours, the woman is given drugs to induce labor and deliver a dead child.
Risks include uterine rupture, hemorrhage, infection, and death. If the mother’s health were truly endangered and the child desired, a C-section or preterm delivery would be attempted with neonatal care on hand.¹²

“I Once Believed I Was Helping Women…”
All four doctors once performed abortions with clinical detachment, believing they were aiding women. Yet each underwent a conversion—sparked by motherhood, reflection, or horror at the procedures they had committed.

Dr. Altman recalls looking at the dismembered body of a 12-week-old boy and thinking: What is the difference between this child and my four-year-old son?
She answers: none.¹³

“Terms like zygote, embryo, and fetus,” says Dr. McMillan, “are simply like toddler or teenager—age categories that do not diminish humanity.”¹⁴

They now testify not only to the reality of what abortion does to the child—but also what it does to the mother, and to those who participate in it. Trauma, regret, and physical damage haunt many post-abortive women. The physicians’ shift from abortionist to advocate is a call to conscience: anyone can change.

The Moral Imperative
Planned Parenthood’s programs sexualize children, promote gender confusion, sanitize the reality of abortion, and push pornography on minors—all with taxpayer support.
Their practices are not healthcare. They are a multi-front assault on childhood, womanhood, and human dignity.

The response cannot be timid. The Christian duty is to speak the truth: every abortion ends a human life, and every human life—born or unborn, male or female, loved or unwanted—is made in the image and likeness of God.

The time to withdraw public funding from Planned Parenthood is now. The time to defend the innocent is always. 🔝

¹ Live Action, “Planned Parenthood’s sex-ed program claims children are ‘sexual from birth,’” July 17, 2025.
² Ibid. Teacher training module: “Introduction to Effective Sex Education.”
³ Ibid. Lesson: “Teaching Pregnancy, Childbirth, Adoption & Abortion.”
⁴ Live Action News, “MYA Network’s deceptive abortion photos,” 2022.
Sex Ed To-Go lesson content, as analyzed by Live Action.
⁶ Ibid. “Sex in the Media: What You Need to Know” student module.
⁷ American College of Pediatricians, “The Impact of Pornography on Children,” clinical statement.
⁸ Excerpts from Live Action’s “Abortion Procedures” series, featuring Drs. Noreen Johnson, Beverly McMillan, Kathy Altman, and Patty Giebink.
⁹ Dr. Noreen Johnson, “How the Abortion Pill Works,” Live Action video transcript.
¹⁰ Dr. Beverly McMillan, “Suction Abortion Explained,” Live Action video transcript.
¹¹ Dr. Kathy Altman, “Dilation and Evacuation Procedure,” Live Action video transcript.
¹² Dr. Patty Giebink, “Induction Abortion Procedure,” Live Action video transcript.
¹³ Ibid. Dr. Altman testimony.
¹⁴ Ibid. Dr. McMillan statement on fetal terminology.


“Three-Parent Babies” and the Genetic Rewriting of Humanity

Eight children born in the United Kingdom are now living testaments to a controversial frontier of biotechnology: human beings created using the DNA of three people. The technique, designed to prevent mitochondrial disease, involves transferring nuclear genetic material from the egg of a mother with faulty mitochondria into a donor egg with healthy mitochondria, followed by fertilisation with the father’s sperm. The resulting embryo contains nuclear DNA from the parents and mitochondrial DNA—about 0.1%—from a second woman¹.

On the surface, this is hailed as a triumph. Parents, having watched children die or suffer devastating disabilities, now speak of “hope,” “joy,” and being “overwhelmed with gratitude”². But beneath the emotional narrative lies an ethical transformation: this is not medicine restoring the natural order, but science rewriting the human genome.

A Shift from Therapy to Heritable Enhancement

Mitochondrial donation does not merely heal a patient; it produces a genetically novel human being. In contrast to somatic therapy (which treats the individual), this approach alters the germline—passed from mother to daughter—permanently modifying human heredity³. That threshold, long seen as a red line, was crossed in Britain through a 2015 Parliamentary vote without the moral clarity such an act demanded⁴.

The ethical justification rested on the claim that mitochondrial DNA (mtDNA) does not determine personal identity. But mitochondria, though comprising a small fraction of our genetic material, interact with nuclear DNA and influence health, metabolism, and perhaps even aging⁵. As Mary Warnock once said of embryo research, we are “sliding down a slope,” and each success hastens the slide.

Redefining Parenthood and Procreation
The natural anthropology of the family—father, mother, and child—is quietly rewritten in the laboratory. Three genetic contributors. Dozens of medical personnel. Unnatural conception, selection, and surgical assembly of life. What once was a sacred mystery between man, woman, and God becomes a clinical project aimed at eradicating flaws, producing perfectibility.

That the procedure has yielded children “free of disease” is not irrelevant—but neither is it morally sufficient. As the Catechism of the Catholic Church teaches: “Techniques that entail the dissociation of husband and wife, by the intrusion of a person other than the couple… are gravely immoral”⁶. Even in the face of suffering, the ends do not justify the means.

Warnings from Tradition
St. John Paul II foresaw the risks of such technologies in Evangelium Vitae, where he warned that “a new cultural climate is developing and taking hold… which gives crimes against life a new and—if possible—even more sinister character… they are being justified in the name of individual freedom”⁷. Pope Benedict XVI echoed this in Dignitas Personae, condemning procedures that “involve the manipulation or destruction of embryos” or treat human life as “a mere object”⁸.

Even where no embryos are discarded—as proponents of this mitochondrial technique claim—profound concerns remain. These include the instrumentalisation of women (egg donors), the commodification of human life, and the introduction of germline changes without knowledge of long-term effects⁹. It is a utilitarian calculation alien to Catholic moral reasoning, which affirms that the human person is not a product but a gift¹⁰.

The “Designer Baby” Door Remains Open
Supporters argue that this technique is specific and tightly regulated. Yet once heritable genetic modification is permitted, the line separating therapy from enhancement becomes one of expediency. Why not use DNA to eliminate predispositions to cancer, or depression, or even select for intelligence? Why not “design” a child free from the burdens of nature?

The very language of “design,” of engineering embryos, is a corruption of the truth that we are not creators, but creatures. That language, now widely accepted in fertility clinics, testifies to a deeper spiritual disorder: man usurping the role of God.

The Need for a Christian Response
As the Church has always taught, compassion for suffering must never eclipse fidelity to the dignity of life and the moral order established by God. The temptation to play saviour through genetic manipulation is ancient—it is the same lie from Eden: you will be like gods¹¹.

Catholics must be clear: the creation of “three-parent babies” is a violation of natural law, of the unity of marriage, and of the integrity of the human genome. That eight children appear healthy is not the measure of righteousness. There are grave risks not only to those individuals but to our understanding of what it means to be human.

The silence of the families is understandable. But the silence of the Church would be a scandal.

As St. Augustine taught: Cum dilectione hominum et odio vitiorum—“with love for men and hatred of their sins.” We must not abandon families affected by mitochondrial disease; rather, we must accompany them with true compassion and moral clarity. But we must also confront with boldness a culture that seeks salvation not in Christ, but in the genome. 🔝

  1. Al Jazeera, “Babies born in UK using DNA from three people to avoid genetic disease,” July 17, 2025; The Guardian, “Eight healthy babies born after IVF using DNA from three people,” July 16, 2025.
  2. BBC News, “Babies made using three people’s DNA are born free of hereditary disease,” July 16, 2025.
  3. New England Journal of Medicine, “Mitochondrial Donation Treatment in the United Kingdom — Outcomes for the First Patients,” July 2025; Newcastle University, “Press release on mitochondrial donation outcomes,” July 16, 2025.
  4. Nature, “UK becomes first country to legalize mitochondrial replacement therapy,” Feb 2015.
  5. Cell Metabolism, “Mitochondria: In sickness and in health,” Cell Press, 2018; Science, “Mitochondrial-nuclear interactions shape development,” 2020.
  6. Catechism of the Catholic Church, §2376.
  7. Pope St. John Paul II, Evangelium Vitae, 1995, §4.
  8. Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith, Dignitas Personae, 2008, §26.
  9. Reuters, “Three-person IVF technique spares children inherited diseases,” July 16, 2025; NEJM, ibid.
  10. Pope Benedict XVI, Caritas in Veritate, 2009, §75.
  11. Genesis 3:5, RSVCE.
  12. St. Augustine, Letter 211, “Cum dilectione hominum et odio vitiorum.”

The Classroom as Ideological Frontline: How England’s New RSHE Guidance Redefines Childhood, Sex, and the Role of the State

In the name of inclusion and safeguarding, the British government has issued new statutory guidance that reshapes the moral and psychological formation of children in English schools. The updated Relationships, Sex and Health Education (RSHE) framework, released by the Department for Education in July 2025, may appear on the surface to be an administrative refinement of the 2019 version. In reality, it entrenches the language and assumptions of gender ideology more deeply into the heart of the state education system.

The new guidance requires that all schools—state, academy, and free schools alike—ensure they comply with the Equality Act 2010, under which “gender reassignment” is a protected characteristic¹. This compliance, however, is not limited to anti-discrimination policy. It is now operationalised in curriculum content and school culture. Teachers are expected to affirm students’ self-declared identities, and the guidance mandates that “all pupils [are] to have been taught LGBT content at a timely point”, integrated throughout relationships and sex education².

The shift is not merely structural but conceptual. The RSHE framework promotes an understanding of identity that is internally defined and potentially fluid. It encourages teaching that resists *“gendered language which might normalise male violence or stigmatise boys,”*³ suggesting a categorical suspicion of traditional gender norms and implicitly presenting sex distinctions as suspect or harmful.

This has immediate consequences for parental rights. While the guidance affirms that parents may request to withdraw their children from sex education up to three terms before the age of 16, it removes any right to opt out of relationships and health education⁴—subjects that now routinely include instruction on gender identity and sexual orientation. From age 15, the child may overrule parental wishes⁵. All of this is framed under the language of autonomy, inclusion, and wellbeing.

Even faith schools are not exempt. While they may teach “the distinctive faith perspective on relationships,” they must do so in a way that complies with the Equality Act⁶. This effectively prohibits presenting a religious view of sex and gender that conflicts with the state-sanctioned ideological consensus. In practice, religious teaching becomes confined to abstract principle, stripped of application in real-life moral questions.

The ideological pressure extends beyond curriculum to physical space. While the RSHE guidance does not directly legislate on facilities, it places significant institutional weight behind “inclusive environments” and protections for trans-identifying pupils. The document fails to reiterate the lawful right of schools to preserve single-sex spaces under Schedule 3 of the Equality Act—a silence that exposes schools to activist pressure while subtly redefining what is assumed to be “best practice.” Yet in law, schools are still permitted to provide single-sex changing rooms and toilets where this is “a proportionate means of achieving a legitimate aim” such as privacy, dignity, or safeguarding⁷.

In short, England’s new RSHE policy reframes the purpose of education. The traditional model—education as the transmission of knowledge and virtue from one generation to the next—is being replaced by a therapeutic paradigm in which the school affirms and validates personal identity, irrespective of biological, religious, or social realities.

This matters not only for those of religious conviction. It is a question of political philosophy. Who forms the child? What is the nature of human identity? Is there any fixed anthropology behind our moral and civic obligations, or are children to be shaped by ever-evolving ideological trends?

By silently absorbing contested ideas into statutory guidance, the state advances its authority over the minds and moral development of the young. Those concerned with freedom—of thought, conscience, religion, or the family—should not overlook the RSHE guidance. The future of liberty is not only debated in parliaments or courtrooms. It is decided, often imperceptibly, in classrooms and corridors—under the soft but steady pressure of official policy. 🔝

  1. RSHE Statutory Guidance – July 2025, p. 36.
  2. Ibid., p. 36.
  3. Ibid., p. 5.
  4. Ibid., p. 6.
  5. Ibid., p. 6.
  6. Ibid., p. 37.
  7. Equality Act 2010, Schedule 3, Part 7, Paragraph 27; see also Gender Questioning Children: Non-Statutory Guidance for Schools in England, Department for Education, December 2023.

Impartiality on Parade: High Court Judgment on Police at Pride Signals Warning for All Public Bodies

Smith v Northumbria Police sets precedent against ideological partisanship in public institutions—from forces to councils, schools, and services

In a defining moment for the principle of impartiality in British public life, the High Court has ruled that Northumbria Police acted unlawfully by participating in a Pride event in a manner that conveyed ideological alignment with gender identity politics. The ruling in Smith v Chief Constable of Northumbria Police [2025] EWHC 1805 (Admin) makes clear that public authorities have no legal entitlement to side with one set of beliefs over another in live political or philosophical debates¹.

While the case concerned a police force, its implications are far broader. It places public authorities—including councils, schools, libraries, NHS Trusts, and publicly funded cultural bodies—on clear notice: you may not lawfully take sides in live political or ideological disputes, even under the banner of “inclusion.”

Mr Justice Linden’s ruling emphasised that the Progress Pride flag is not ideologically neutral, especially given its strong association with trans activism and groups that explicitly exclude gender-critical individuals². Participating in or sponsoring Pride under that symbol, or in association with activist groups that explicitly exclude dissenting views, creates a reasonable perception of partiality. That perception alone is unlawful in many public contexts³.

The Limits of the Equality Act and PSED
The case exposed the misapplication of the Public Sector Equality Duty (PSED) by police and other institutions. Northumbria Police had claimed that their support for Pride, and by extension gender ideology, was justified by the need to “advance equality of opportunity.” But the court firmly rejected that reasoning, stating that:

“The Defendant’s actions created the reasonable impression of partiality in a contested moral and political debate. The Equality Act does not override the police duty of neutrality.”⁴

The same logic applies to publicly funded schools who promote Pride Month without balance, councils that fly ideological flags from civic buildings, and leisure centres, libraries, or hospitals that host activist stalls without acknowledging protected beliefs on the other side.

Participation in politically or ideologically aligned events—such as Pride, where gender identity ideology is now deeply embedded—must be scrutinised. Not only must public authorities avoid taking sides; they must not even create the impression that they do⁵.

Schools, Councils, and Cultural Capture
Many public institutions have become complicit in this ideological overreach. Examples include:

  • Schools compelling student participation in Pride-themed assemblies or displays, while failing to acknowledge the protected status of gender-critical views under the Equality Act⁶.
  • Council-run gyms and swimming pools festooned with Progress flags during June, with no balancing representation of dissenting beliefs.
  • Libraries and museums co-hosting drag events, “ally training,” or exhibitions steeped in gender ideology, with no input from alternative perspectives.
  • Town halls sponsoring Pride floats while event organisers explicitly bar groups who express biologically grounded views of sex.

All such conduct is now in legal question. The Smith ruling confirms that the appearance of alignment with one side of the gender identity debate is enough to breach duties of fairness and impartiality, even if the underlying intent is framed as “inclusion.”⁷

This is particularly acute in light of recent cases affirming that gender-critical views are protected under UK equality law and the European Convention on Human Rights⁸. Public institutions who display Progress Pride symbols, or participate in events where such beliefs are rejected or excluded, are now vulnerable to legal challenge.

Public Funds, Political Activism
The ruling also intersects with long-standing restrictions on political activity by public bodies. For example, the Education Act 1996 requires schools to maintain political neutrality, especially when teaching controversial topics⁹. The Local Government Act 1986 prohibits councils from spending public funds on material that promotes a political view¹⁰.

The embrace of Pride—especially in its modern, gender-ideological form—may now be viewed not as neutral community engagement, but as partisan expression. Public funds spent on ideological branding, flag raising, or stall sponsorship may constitute misuse of public money.

Towards a Reset in Public Institutions
For years, Pride events have enjoyed automatic institutional support. But as the Smith judgment shows, this support can no longer be taken for granted when such events are clearly aligned with contested political agendas.

This ruling restores an essential constitutional principle: public authorities must serve all citizens impartially, regardless of creed, conscience, or belief.

They must not act as champions of ideologies, no matter how popular or progressive those ideologies claim to be.

What Now?
In light of the Smith judgment, public institutions must:

  • Reassess participation in Pride events, especially if official branding, uniformed staff, or sponsored materials are involved.
  • Cease use of the Progress Pride flag or similar symbols that imply endorsement of contested ideological positions.
  • Review all equality and diversity training to ensure it is ideologically neutral and includes protected belief perspectives.
  • Respect political neutrality in schools, ensuring pupils are exposed to all lawful perspectives on sex and gender.
  • Apply the Public Sector Equality Duty fairly, acknowledging the rights and dignity of all protected belief groups, not just the fashionable ones.

A Turning Point
This judgment may prove to be a watershed moment in resisting the ideological overreach of state-funded bodies. It affirms that the law is not a tool of cultural revolution but a shield for all citizens, especially those whose views have been maligned or suppressed.

For gender-critical women, for faithful Christians, for traditional moral thinkers, and for ordinary citizens concerned by institutional drift into activism, Smith v Northumbria Police offers a powerful affirmation:

Your beliefs are lawful. The state may not take sides. Impartiality is not optional. 🔝

¹ Smith v Chief Constable of Northumbria Police [2025] EWHC 1805 (Admin)
² Ibid., §§15–16
³ Ibid., §144
⁴ Ibid., §139
⁵ Ibid., §§63–66
⁶ Equality Act 2010, s.10; Forstater v CGD Europe [2021] UKEAT/0105/20/JOJ
Smith, §48
For Women Scotland v Scottish Ministers [2025] UKSC 16
⁹ Education Act 1996, ss.406–407
¹⁰ Local Government Act 1986, s.2


When Protection Becomes Censorship: The Hidden Dangers of Labour’s Islamophobia Definition

Why Catholics and civil society must reject the drift toward ideological speech controls in the name of “cohesion”

In recent months, the Labour government has revived an initiative to define “Islamophobia” through a non-statutory framework, guided by a government-funded working group chaired by Dominic Grieve KC. Although not law in itself, the proposed definition is intended to influence university policy, public sector training, and workplace speech codes. It is being promoted as a way to counter rising anti-Muslim hatred in the UK.

But a growing number of voices—including over thirty peers in the House of Lords—are sounding the alarm: this definition risks replacing protection with censorship. For Catholics, who proclaim truths that sometimes contradict Islam, this matters deeply.

The Illusion of Safety Through Silence
The government’s working group insists that the definition is “non-statutory,” and therefore not a threat to free speech. Yet, as Mr Grieve has stated, the goal is for it to be embedded in university regulations and codes of conduct, including those targeting so-called “micro-aggressions.” The implication is clear: students and faculty could face formal penalties for statements deemed critical of Islam—even if made in good faith, or as part of theological discourse¹.

This is not conjecture. When the Labour Party adopted a similar definition in 2018, it was used to suspend Sir Trevor Phillips—one of the UK’s most prominent race equality advocates—for his candid comments about Islamist extremism and social integration².

Social Cohesion or Civic Division?
One of the central concerns voiced by parliamentarians and civil liberties groups is the definition’s likely impact on community cohesion. While intended to foster harmony, its implementation may achieve the opposite. By prioritising protections for Muslims alone—without extending similar recognition to Jews, Christians, Hindus, or others—the definition risks enshrining religious partiality into public policy.

In cities like Leicester, Birmingham, and Bradford, where religious and ethnic tensions have occasionally erupted into violence, such asymmetry could deepen mistrust between communities. Favouring one group above others in civic life erodes the principle of equal protection under the law—a cornerstone of British justice and a requirement of the Church’s own teaching on the dignity of all peoples³.

Freedom of Religion Includes the Freedom to Dissent
Catholic teaching upholds the freedom of religion—not merely the right to worship privately, but the liberty to speak and act in accordance with one’s beliefs. Evangelisation, public theology, and respectful critique of non-Christian belief systems are part of this freedom. Yet under vague speech codes shaped by a poorly defined notion of “Islamophobia,” even doctrinal truth claims may come under suspicion.

Consider this: Islam explicitly denies the divinity of Christ, His crucifixion, and His resurrection. For Christians, these are non-negotiable truths. But under some interpretations of “Islamophobia,” asserting such claims publicly could be labelled offensive or even hateful. The result is not interfaith understanding, but the silencing of conscience.

From Protection to Ideological Enforcement
The ambiguity of the term “Islamophobia” is at the heart of the problem. As defined by the All-Party Parliamentary Group in 2018, Islamophobia is “a type of racism that targets expressions of Muslimness or perceived Muslimness”⁴. But what exactly constitutes “Muslimness”? Dress? Theology? Political views? Social customs? Without clarity, the definition becomes a tool for enforcing ideological conformity rather than protecting individuals from abuse.

Moreover, the attempt to classify criticism of Islam as a form of racism is conceptually flawed. Islam is not a race; it is a belief system with adherents from every ethnicity. To conflate critique of religious ideas with racial hatred is to commit a category error—and one with serious consequences for free inquiry and evangelisation.

The Path Forward: Precision Without Prejudice
The Catholic response must be both principled and prudent. Yes, we reject anti-Muslim hatred. Yes, we affirm the dignity of every person, regardless of faith. But we also insist that freedom of speech, religious debate, and theological truth must not be sacrificed in pursuit of an illusory harmony.

Rather than enshrining “Islamophobia” as a concept into public life, the government would do better to adopt the more accurate and morally defensible language of “anti-Muslim hatred.” This term, already reflected in British law, protects people—without shielding ideologies from scrutiny. It strikes a necessary balance between civil order and civic freedom.

Conclusion: The Cost of Silence Is Too High
Community cohesion is not built on suppression but on shared commitment to the common good. Catholic social teaching urges us to pursue truth in love, to defend human dignity, and to build societies rooted in justice and peace. But peace does not come from muzzling disagreement. It comes from mutual respect, reasoned dialogue, and fidelity to the truth.

If Labour’s definition of Islamophobia becomes the new norm in universities, government departments, and cultural institutions, it will not prevent division—it will deepen it. Catholics, and all who cherish freedom, must resist the temptation to exchange moral clarity for political quietude. 🔝

  1. Letter to Dominic Grieve KC, 14 July 2025, p. 3.
  2. Ibid., p. 4.
  3. Compendium of the Social Doctrine of the Church, §§388–391.
  4. All-Party Parliamentary Group on British Muslims, Islamophobia Defined (2018).

Misusing the Gravest Word: Why ‘Genocide’ Does Not Describe the War in Gaza

The distortion of legal language in pursuit of ideological narratives

Among the many tragedies of modern conflict is the loss not only of human life but of truth. In recent months, the accusation that Israel is committing “genocide” in Gaza has become a rallying cry for student protestors, political activists, and even international bodies. Yet the claim, emotionally resonant as it may be, is factually and legally unfounded. Indeed, its propagation risks trivialising the very concept of genocide itself.

What Genocide Means—And What It Doesn’t
The term genocide was codified in international law by the 1948 Convention on the Prevention and Punishment of the Crime of Genocide. According to Article II of the Convention, genocide refers to acts “committed with intent to destroy, in whole or in part, a national, ethnical, racial or religious group.” These acts include:

  • Killing members of the group;
  • Causing serious bodily or mental harm;
  • Deliberately inflicting conditions calculated to bring about physical destruction;
  • Imposing measures to prevent births;
  • Forcibly transferring children to another group¹.

What distinguishes genocide from other forms of warfare or mass atrocity is the intent to destroy a group as such. It is not enough that people die in large numbers—however grievous their deaths may be. Civilian casualties in war, though horrific, do not meet the threshold of genocide unless accompanied by proof of targeted extermination with intent.

The Population of Gaza: What the Numbers Actually Show
Contrary to the genocide accusation, the population of Gaza has not decreased. Quite the opposite. According to the CIA World Factbook and UN OCHA, Gaza’s population stood at around 2.2 million in late 2023, one of the densest populations per square kilometre in the world². Despite the tragic loss of life since October 7, the Palestinian Central Bureau of Statistics, widely cited by international agencies, has not recorded a net population decline³. Birth rates remain high—among the highest in the world—and international food and medical aid continues to be delivered via Egypt and other partners.

While any civilian death is grievous, and Israel has faced legitimate criticism for its conduct in some operations, the facts do not support the charge of a systematic attempt to destroy the Palestinian people. If such an attempt were being made, it would be unprecedentedly ineffective: more Palestinians are alive today than before the war began⁴.

Ideological Activism and the Erosion of Legal Truth
The selective and inflated use of the term genocide is not merely an error—it is a tactic. Activists use the word to shut down debate, delegitimise Israel’s right to self-defence, and cast their cause in the moral light of the post-Holocaust consensus. But this rhetorical move collapses when examined alongside the behaviour of the so-called “liberated” Palestinian authorities.

The dominant faction in Gaza, Hamas, has openly called for the annihilation of the State of Israel and the Jewish people⁵. It routinely uses civilian infrastructure for military purposes, places weapons in hospitals and schools, and exploits its own population as human shields. And it governs a society in which the freedoms student activists in the West take for granted—free speech, sexual liberty, religious diversity—would be met with censorship, violence, or worse.

The Tragedy and the Truth
There is no doubt that Gaza is suffering. War always brings ruin, especially when waged in dense civilian areas. But suffering, even on a large scale, does not itself prove genocide. To claim otherwise is to misuse international law for political theatre, and to dishonour those who have died in real genocides—from Armenia and the Holocaust to Rwanda and the Yazidis of Iraq.

Language matters. If every war becomes “genocide,” the term loses meaning. Worse still, justice itself becomes a game of slogans rather than a pursuit of truth. The people of Gaza—and of Israel—deserve better than that. 🔝

¹ Convention on the Prevention and Punishment of the Crime of Genocide, 1948, Article II.
² CIA World Factbook, “Gaza Strip” (2023 edition); UN OCHA Humanitarian Situation Reports (October 2023–March 2024).
³ Palestinian Central Bureau of Statistics, “Estimated Population in Palestine Mid-Year by Governorate, 2023.”
⁴ World Bank Gaza Macro Poverty Outlook, 2024; UN OCHA Gaza Emergency Updates, January–June 2024.
⁵ Hamas Covenant, 1988 and updated Charter 2017; numerous statements by senior Hamas officials calling for the destruction of Israel.


The Cancelled Interview: Fr Nicola Bux, the Traditional Liturgy, and the Vatican’s Hidden Survey

On July 11, 2025, the influential Italian blog Messa in Latino was abruptly taken offline by Google’s Blogger.com platform. The removal occurred mere hours after the site published a high-profile interview with Fr Nicola Bux, the renowned liturgist and former consulter to several Roman Congregations under Pope Benedict XVI. No specific reason was given for the removal, but sources close to Messa in Latino confirmed that the takedown followed a complaint lodged with the platform. The timing and target suggest that censorship—possibly ideologically motivated—was at play.

The full interview has since resurfaced on Fede e Cultura and was republished in English by Edward Pentin on his Substack the day of the takedown. In it, Fr Bux offers a searing critique of postconciliar liturgical reform, denounces the ideological suppression of the Traditional Latin Mass (TLM), and appeals directly to Pope Leo XIV to restore liturgical peace in the Church by lifting the restrictions imposed under Traditionis Custodes.

A forgotten report, a forbidden liturgy
Central to Fr Bux’s remarks is his new book—La Liturgia non è uno spettacolo (“The Liturgy is Not a Show”), co-authored with Severino Gaeta—which contains extensive commentary on the Vatican’s confidential 2020 survey of the world’s bishops. The Vatican claimed that survey provided the evidentiary basis for Pope Francis’s July 16, 2021 motu proprio Traditionis Custodes, which severely curtailed the use of the ancient Roman Rite.

However, as journalist Diane Montagna revealed in a bombshell July 1, 2025 exposé, the survey results directly contradicted the official narrative. The majority of bishops reportedly expressed concerns that restricting the Traditional Latin Mass would “do more harm than good,” and advised preserving the liberalization granted under Benedict XVI’s Summorum Pontificum (2007)¹. The Vatican, when pressed, claimed that “other confidential reports” informed the decision to restrict the TLM—but has offered no transparency or explanation since.

Fr Bux calls the suppression not only unjustified, but dishonest: “Those who conceived Traditionis Custodes and its annexes didn’t practice synodality. Not only that, they falsified the synodality manifested by the bishops in their responses to the questionnaire”².

The liturgy as battlefield: a return to the rights of God
Describing the liturgy today as a “battlefield,” Fr Bux identifies the gravest mistake of the postconciliar reform as its anthropocentric turn. Rather than orienting worship toward the majesty of God, he argues, the reform placed undue emphasis on the “right” of the people to participate—a right understood not theologically, but democratically and emotively. This inversion, he warns, “transformed the sacred liturgy into a public ceremony, subject to display, spectacle, or entertainment—what in America is called ‘litur-tainment’”³.

The solution, according to Fr Bux, lies in a return to obedience—not merely to ecclesiastical authority, but to the authority of the liturgy itself, which comes from above and is not “at our disposal.” He calls for the long-sought but never implemented codice liturgico—a liturgical code with canonical penalties for abuse—to restore order and unity. He criticizes both sides of the current conflict: “Those who advocate deformations in the Novus Ordo are not without sin, but neither are those of the Vetus Ordo proponents who do not adhere to the latest edition of the Roman Missal of 1962”⁴.

The Real Presence and the stewed Mass
Fr Bux also warns of a collapse in belief in the Real Presence of Christ in the Eucharist—an erosion hastened by desacralized rites and irreverent practices. He sees a “widespread reduction of the Sacrament—Most Holy—to a convivial symbol or common food,” rather than the “medicine of immortality” to be adored before being consumed⁵.

He further criticizes what he calls the “Messa spezzatino” (“stewed Mass”)—a result of symbolic and linguistic fragmentation in the reformed liturgy. The key to recovery, he argues, is a reorientation—literally. He calls for priests to return to facing ad orientem at least from the Offertory to Communion, recovering the “cosmic and eschatological dimension” of divine worship. This, he contends, is more important than even the use of Latin—though he affirms that Latin remains essential to the sacred atmosphere of the Roman Rite⁶.

Francis, Leo, and the liturgical horizon
When asked about the motives behind Traditionis Custodes, Fr Bux is candid and sharp. He sees Pope Francis as suffering from an “ideological prejudice” and perhaps even a “psychiatric problem,” quoting unnamed sources from Buenos Aires who reportedly understand his mentality⁷. He describes Francis’s decision-making style as one where “his will was law,” and laments the presence of sycophantic “courtiers” rather than true collaborators.

In contrast, he expresses hope in Pope Leo XIV, praising what he perceives to be the new pope’s broader vision of ecclesial diversity. “The Church is circumdata varietate—surrounded by variety,” Bux says, noting that multiple liturgical rites coexist in the Church by the will of the Holy Spirit. A true exercise of papal authority, he argues, is not uniformity but “synthesizing charisms for the Church’s mission”⁸.

To fears that restoring the Traditional Mass would undermine the Pope’s authority, Bux responds with the principle of Gamaliel from Acts 5: “If it is of God, you will not be able to overthrow it.” He urges the Church to discern whether the survival—and resurgence—of the ancient Rite over sixty years might in fact be providential⁹.

A call for reform and repentance
Fr Bux concludes with a call for a mea culpa from those who falsely invoked synodality while suppressing the very consensus it revealed. He urges a gradual return to the freedoms granted under Summorum Pontificum, arguing that only such a move can bring about genuine “liturgical peace.”

At a time when ideological suppression masquerades as unity, and digital censorship seeks to silence theological dissent, Fr Bux’s voice is both clarifying and prophetic. That his interview was taken down without warning only underscores the truth of his most urgent claim: that the crisis in the Church is not merely liturgical, but moral and spiritual—and that healing begins with truth, reverence, and fidelity to what the Church has always known to be sacred. 🔝

¹ Diane Montagna, “The Vatican’s Hidden Survey: What the Bishops Really Said,” July 1, 2025.
² Fr Nicola Bux, interview with Messa in Latino, July 11, 2025, republished via Fede e Cultura.
³ Ibid.
⁴ Ibid.
⁵ Ibid.
⁶ Ibid.
⁷ Ibid.
⁸ Ibid.
⁹ Acts 5:38–39; cf. interview remarks.


The Humiliated and the Hidden: Archbishop of Selsey Issues Pastoral Letter to Clergy

A call to persevere in humility and fidelity
On 16 July 2025, the Feast of Saint Alexius, the Titular Archbishop of Selsey and Primus of the Old Roman Apostolate issued a deeply personal and theologically weighty pastoral letter to his clergy, entitled Humiliati et Absconditi—”The Humiliated and the Hidden.” The letter reflects on the model of Saint Alexius, the Roman nobleman who chose a life of obscurity and humiliation for the sake of Christ, and draws parallels with the trials faced by clergy today who remain faithful to the perennial Tradition of the Church.

Faithfulness amid rejection

In the letter, the Archbishop acknowledges the experience of marginalisation that many clergy suffer today, both from the world and within the visible structures of the Church. He writes, “You bear the ancient rite, the unbroken faith, and the sacred tradition of the ages, yet are treated as if you are irrelevant relics or even rebellious interlopers.” Yet far from discouragement, the Archbishop interprets this humiliation as a sign of authentic conformity to Christ: “This humiliation is not your shame—it is your crown.” Echoing the spiritual logic of the Cross, the letter calls priests to understand their hiddenness not as failure but as purification and union with the Crucified.

A challenge to the narrowness of institutionalism
Addressing the early pontificate of Pope Leo XIV, the Archbishop writes candidly that “it now seems increasingly clear that [he] will not be the restorer of the Church’s integrity nor the repairer of her fractured internal communion.” While this marks a sobering recognition, it does not lead to resignation but to renewed clarity. “We were never promised institutional approval,” the Archbishop insists, “but fidelity.”

The letter then invokes a striking scriptural analogy, recalling the episode in which the Apostle John attempts to forbid a man casting out demons in Jesus’ name. “Forbid him not,” replies the Lord, “for there is no man that doth a miracle in My name, and can soon speak ill of Me. For he that is not against you is for you” (Mark 9:39–40). The Archbishop comments that Christ “did not legitimise schism or self-will, but… rebuked the spirit of narrowness that sees fidelity only where approval is granted.” The implication is that the Apostolate’s irregular status does not equate to disobedience, so long as it remains entirely devoted to the Faith handed down and the honour of Christ’s name.

Patristic and spiritual foundation
Rich in references to the Church Fathers, scholastic theology, and classic works of priestly spirituality, the letter situates its exhortations within the deepest strata of Catholic tradition. Citations include Saint Gregory the Great, Saint Maximus the Confessor, Saint Augustine, and Saint Thomas Aquinas, as well as more recent spiritual authors such as Thomas à Kempis, Dom Jean-Baptiste Chautard, and Archbishop Fulton Sheen. In one memorable passage, Sheen is quoted: “The priest is not his own. He is not here to shine, but to burn.”¹

The letter makes clear that such burning may be quiet, unseen, and at times painful—but is no less priestly or fruitful. Chautard’s Soul of the Apostolate is invoked to stress that outward success is empty without a profound inner life, and that “the interior life is the safeguard of every apostolate.”²

Spiritual fatherhood and fraternity
In a pastoral moment of particular tenderness, the Archbishop reflects on the constraints of modern ministry, acknowledging that he may not always be as present to his clergy as they would wish. Yet he assures them of his daily prayers and urges them to reach out to him—“and I will do all in my power to make time for you.” He also encourages mutual support among clergy and calls them to draw upon the wisdom and charity of the bishops of the Apostolate, reminding them that their communion is not merely a matter of governance, but spiritual and fraternal.

A letter for this hour
Humiliati et Absconditi is not a rallying cry to defiance, nor a lament over institutional marginalisation. It is a summons to a deeper priestly identity—one purified by the Cross, strengthened in obscurity, and marked by supernatural hope. In invoking Saint Alexius as the icon of hidden holiness, the Archbishop of Selsey speaks not only to his own clergy, but to any priest or religious who labours in isolation, misunderstood or unrecognised by ecclesiastical authorities, yet resolved to remain faithful to Christ, His Tradition, and His people.

In doing so, the Archbishop articulates with clarity what many faithful have long perceived in practice: that in this time of ecclesial confusion, God is working through humiliation and hiddenness to preserve the witness of His unchanging truth. 🔝

¹ Fulton J. Sheen, The Priest Is Not His Own, Ch. 1.
² Dom Jean-Baptiste Chautard, The Soul of the Apostolate, Introduction.


When Compassion Becomes Cowardice: Crime, Migration, and the Crisis of Moral Clarity in Britain and Europe

The migration crisis gripping Britain and much of Europe is no longer merely a matter of borders and boats. It is a crisis of civilisational confidence—a confrontation between the inherited moral order of Christian Europe and an imported set of values, behaviours, and loyalties that too often prove incompatible. At the heart of this crisis lies not only demographic transformation but a cultural, legal, and spiritual abdication. The failure to name and address the reality of criminal patterns and cultural conflict among migrant populations, particularly those arriving illegally or under asylum provisions, is no longer merely a failure of policy. It is a failure of moral will.

In Poland, bishops have issued stark warnings of the “Islamisation of Europe,” accusing their own government of endangering national identity and public safety through mass immigration. Bishop Antoni Długosz described Poland’s liberal government as “political gangsters” complicit in a European-wide trajectory that began with border leniency and ended with cultural dissolution¹. He and others recalled the Western European experience: mass migration followed by rising crime, collapsing public trust, and official paralysis. “What we are witnessing now in Poland is only the beginning,” he warned. Bishop Wiesław Mering echoed these fears, stating that Poland’s borders and national identity are under attack. Fr Tadeusz Rydzyk, founder of Radio Maryja, linked the erosion of religious education and Christian values to what he called the deliberate twin impositions of “Islamisation and genderisation”².

In Britain, senior Anglican bishops, joined by Muslim and Jewish leaders, have called on Prime Minister Keir Starmer to moderate his rhetoric around migration. Alarmed by his use of phrases like “island of strangers,” they warned that such language may stoke division and alienation. They urge instead a narrative of compassion and inclusion, framing immigration not as a threat but as an opportunity for moral witness and community renewal³.

Yet beneath this appeal to charity lies an increasingly undeniable reality: the majority of asylum seekers and illegal entrants into Britain today are from Muslim-majority countries. In the first half of 2025 alone, over 20,000 small-boat arrivals were recorded, with Afghans making up 16%—the largest single group⁴. They are followed by large numbers of Iranians, Iraqis, Eritreans, Sudanese, and Syrians. All of these countries are predominantly Islamic in population and culture. While the UK does not officially record the religion of asylum applicants, data from the Home Office, UNHCR, and the Migration Observatory confirms that Islam is the de facto majority religion among illegal and asylum-based entrants into the UK⁵.

The cost of this influx to the British taxpayer is enormous—and growing. According to the Home Office’s own figures, the asylum system now costs the UK over £4.3 billion per year, with over £8 million spent daily on hotel accommodation alone⁶. As of mid-2025, more than 55,000 asylum seekers are housed in hotels, often in towns already struggling with stretched services and economic decline. These costs do not include the hundreds of millions allocated to legal aid, appeals, medical services, welfare, schooling, and local council grants to support those with pending claims⁷.

Moreover, the cost of foreign national offenders is significant. As of 2024, over 12% of the UK’s prison population is foreign-born, many of them from the same national groups arriving illegally⁸. The annual cost of housing a single prisoner is estimated at £48,000, meaning the total cost of incarcerating foreign offenders now exceeds half a billion pounds per year⁹. These figures do not account for the social costs of policing, probation services, or support for victims of migrant-linked crimes.

It is important to state clearly: many asylum seekers are not criminals. But the criminality of a disproportionate subset—and the state’s unwillingness to deport them—imposes a burden not only of money, but of morale. Law-abiding citizens are forced to finance, accommodate, and often live alongside those whose presence in the country is illegal, whose conduct is destructive, and whose values clash with the social norms of a Christian society.

Meanwhile, the British state removes only 4% of small-boat arrivals¹⁰. The rest remain, often indefinitely, adding to a legal and welfare backlog that has overwhelmed immigration tribunals and local councils. Each failed removal represents a failure of political courage, and each successful criminal prosecution, a failure of immigration screening. At every stage, the price is paid not by the government but by the ordinary taxpayer—and most painfully, by the victims of avoidable crimes.

Perhaps nowhere has the British failure of moral courage been more tragically revealed than in the saga of the Pakistani grooming gangs. In towns like Rotherham, Rochdale, and Telford, networks of predominantly Pakistani Muslim men exploited thousands of vulnerable British girls, mostly white and working-class, many in care. These so-called “grooming gangs” were allowed to operate with impunity for years because local authorities feared the racial and religious optics of pursuing them. The 2014 Jay Report revealed over 1,400 victims in Rotherham alone between 1997 and 2013¹¹. The crimes were not isolated but systemic. The cost in human suffering is immeasurable. The cost to public trust in institutions—police, councils, churches—is incalculable.

Today, similar patterns of avoidance and appeasement continue. Despite the lack of crime statistics broken down by religion or immigration status, Freedom of Information requests and independent studies reveal alarming trends. Afghans and Eritreans are over twenty times more likely than native Britons to be convicted of sexual offences¹². Albanians feature disproportionately in gang crime, drug trafficking, and human exploitation networks¹³. These are not merely statistical anomalies. They represent a failure of political seriousness and cultural discernment.

Europe, and Britain in particular, is caught between compassion and cowardice. Compassion, rightly understood, is the duty to seek justice for the weak and the stranger alike. Cowardice is the refusal to act when compassion demands confrontation—when safeguarding requires judgement and truth.

The Church must rediscover its voice. Bishops must be willing to speak not only of inclusion but of limits, not only of hospitality but of prudence. Silence, when crimes multiply and taxpayers weep beneath the burden, is complicity. What the Polish bishops have said plainly must now be said from every pulpit in the West: immigration without discernment is not mercy. It is moral suicide. 🔝

¹ LifeSiteNews, “Polish bishop warns of ‘Islamisation of Europe’ as he denounces open borders,” July 17, 2025.
² Radio Maryja, Homily of Fr Tadeusz Rydzyk at Jasna Góra, July 2025.
³ The Guardian, “Senior faith leaders urge Starmer to tone down migration rhetoric,” May 16, 2025.
⁴ Home Office, Immigration Statistics – Year Ending March 2025, Table Irr_01.
⁵ Migration Observatory, “People Crossing the English Channel in Small Boats,” 2025 briefing.
⁶ Home Office Annual Report, 2024–2025; BBC, “UK spends £8m a day housing migrants in hotels,” March 2025.
⁷ National Audit Office, “Support for Asylum Seekers,” 2024; House of Commons Library, “Asylum support: Accommodation and costs,” March 2025.
⁸ Ministry of Justice, Prison Population Statistics, March 2024; UK Parliament Research Briefing CBP-9050.
⁹ Ibid.; UK Prison Reform Trust, “Costs of Incarceration,” 2024.
¹⁰ Home Office Returns Dataset, March 2025.
¹¹ Alexis Jay, Independent Inquiry into Child Sexual Exploitation in Rotherham (1997–2013), August 2014.
¹² Freedom of Information data summarised by Migration Watch UK and ONS release under FOI request 2024-163.
¹³ National Crime Agency, “Albanian Organised Criminal Networks in the UK,” Strategic Assessment, 2024.


UK Government to Lower Voting Age to 16 Ahead of Next General Election

In a landmark move set to reshape British democracy, the Labour government has announced that 16- and 17-year-olds will be granted the right to vote in general elections, with legislation expected to take effect before the next national poll, due by 2029. The reform fulfills a key manifesto promise from Prime Minister Keir Starmer and marks the most significant expansion of the UK franchise since 1969, when the voting age was lowered from 21 to 18¹.

The policy brings England and Northern Ireland into line with Scotland and Wales, where 16-year-olds already vote in devolved and local elections. Ministers argue that the extension is both fair and overdue. Deputy Prime Minister Angela Rayner said the measure would “restore trust in democracy” by empowering young people who already work, pay taxes, and contribute to society². The government also points to international precedent, highlighting the experience of Austria, Argentina, and Germany, where lowering the voting age has not undermined electoral stability and may in fact have strengthened democratic engagement³.

Supporters of the policy hope that early enfranchisement will foster a greater sense of civic responsibility among young adults. Academic studies suggest that 16- and 17-year-olds often vote at higher rates than older first-time voters and are more likely to form lasting civic habits if included earlier in political life⁴. Christine Huebner, writing in The Guardian, notes that “when given the right tools and support, younger voters have demonstrated high levels of political maturity and motivation”⁵. The underlying idea is that by being treated as responsible citizens, teenagers will rise to meet the expectations placed upon them.

Whether this sense of responsibility might extend into family life is a deeper and more uncertain question. Advocates for the change often speak of contribution and agency, but a society that affirms teenagers as old enough to vote, yet continues to delay or inhibit their ability to marry, work in stable vocations, or form households, sends a conflicted message. The policy could be a step toward rebuilding a culture of early responsibility—but only if paired with reforms that promote marriage, accessible housing, and dignified employment. Without this wider support, the danger remains that enfranchisement becomes a symbolic gesture, burdening the young with adult obligations while denying them the rights and supports necessary to embrace adult life fully.

Alongside the age reform, the government is introducing broader changes to the electoral system. These include expanding the range of acceptable voter identification—such as bank cards and digital IDs—streamlining the registration process through automation, and introducing enhanced protections against foreign interference and campaign harassment. New measures will impose fines of up to £500,000 on individuals or organizations found violating campaign finance or transparency laws⁶.

Nevertheless, the decision has provoked criticism, particularly from Conservative politicians and right-leaning commentators. They argue that the move is politically motivated, pointing out that younger voters tend to support left-wing parties. Some have also highlighted the perceived inconsistency of allowing 16-year-olds to vote while maintaining age restrictions on activities such as alcohol consumption, tobacco use, and certain forms of military service⁷.

Nigel Farage, speaking on GB News, condemned the change as a cynical attempt to tilt future elections. Others have raised concerns that the measure further undermines the notion of adulthood as a coherent legal and moral threshold, fragmenting the concept into piecemeal privileges granted by political fiat⁸.

The legislation will require full passage through Parliament, but given Labour’s current majority, its approval is all but certain. If enacted as planned, the policy will add over 1.6 million young people to the electoral roll in time for the next general election⁹.

Whether the reform will inspire greater political engagement or merely accelerate existing generational divides remains to be seen. For now, it signals a decisive shift in the British political landscape—one that assumes the voice of the young is not only valid, but vital. 🔝

¹ The Guardian, “Voting age to be lowered to 16 across UK by next general election,” 17 July 2025.
² UK Government Press Release, “16-year-olds to be given right to vote through seismic government election reforms,” 17 July 2025.
³ AP News, “Britain will lower its voting age to 16 in a bid to strengthen democracy,” 17 July 2025.
⁴ Markus Wagner, “Lowering the Voting Age to 16: Does It Lead to Higher Turnout?” Electoral Studies, 2012.
⁵ Christine Huebner, The Guardian, “What happens when 16-year-olds get the vote?”, 17 July 2025.
Gov.uk, “Seismic government election reforms,” 17 July 2025.
The Times, “General election vote to be given to 16-year-olds,” 17 July 2025.
⁸ Nigel Farage, interview on GB News, 17 July 2025.
The Guardian, op. cit.


A gathering in a grand library featuring a diverse group of people, including clergy, scholars, and families, engaged in reading and discussions, with bookshelves filled with various books in the background, and a prominent logo reading 'FORUM' in the foreground.


The Arancel System and the Mission of the Church: A Traditional Catholic Reflection on the Philippine Debate

The call to abolish the “arancel system” in the Philippine Church—where fixed fees are charged for sacraments and spiritual services—has gathered renewed urgency. Bishop Patrick Daniel Parcon of Talibon has drawn attention to the heartbreaking case of a widow unable to provide a funeral Mass for her husband because she lacked the means to pay for it. Such moments expose the scandal of a sacramental economy that appears to operate on a principle contrary to the Gospel: that grace has a price tag.

But this is not merely a pastoral problem; it is a theological and ecclesiological crisis. It strikes at the heart of what the Church is, and whom she is for.

The Right of the Baptized to the Sacraments
According to Canon 843 §1 of the Codex Iuris Canonici, “Sacred ministers cannot deny the sacraments to those who opportunely ask for them, are properly disposed, and are not prohibited by law from receiving them.” The faithful—especially the poor—have a right to the sacraments. This is not a favour the clergy bestow in exchange for payment; it is an obligation they owe by reason of their ordination and the Church’s divine constitution.

The Catechism of the Council of Trent is clear: the sacraments were instituted by Christ for the sanctification of souls, not as sources of revenue. While voluntary offerings and stipends have a venerable place in Catholic tradition, they must never become a condition for receiving grace. As the Decretum Gratiani reminds us, “The sacraments are not to be sold.” This is not only a matter of justice but of avoiding the grave sin of simony.

A Legacy of Poverty and Privilege
The Second Plenary Council of the Philippines (1991) rightly envisioned a “Church of the Poor,” echoing Our Lord’s Beatitude: “Blessed are the poor in spirit, for theirs is the Kingdom of Heaven” (Matt. 5:3). The Council noted that the Church must ensure that “those who cannot pay the usual stipends or stole fees because of poverty will not be deprived of the sacraments.” Yet, more than three decades later, the system remains entrenched.

Critics—justly—observe that this practice leads to functional inequality. The rich can access baptisms, funerals, and weddings in ornate settings; the poor are driven to forgo them, or settle for truncated rites without the full dignity owed to every soul. Some even cohabit in informal unions, deterred from entering sacramental marriage not by a lack of faith but by a lack of funds.

This fosters not only alienation but scandal. As Pope Francis has repeatedly warned, when the Church appears to side with wealth and power, she “ceases to be the Church of Jesus.” And yet, paradoxically, the very system which enables this appearance is justified in the name of financial sustainability.

The Guild of Holy Souls and the ORA Alternative
In stark contrast, the Old Roman Apostolate (ORA)—which includes missions in the Philippines, such as in Santa Rosa, Laguna—has long operated without the arancel system. Sacraments are never denied due to poverty. Clergy are sustained through voluntary offerings, local stewardship, and international support, reflecting a trust in Divine Providence and the generosity of the faithful. Importantly, the ORA demonstrates that traditional Catholicism and radical inclusion of the poor are not incompatible but mutually reinforcing.

Among its most notable initiatives is the Guild of Holy Souls, an apostolate founded under the ORA’s Titular Archbishop of Selsey. Its mission is to offer:

  • Monthly Requiem Masses for the departed enrolled in the Guild;
  • A permanent Chantry Book listing the names of the dead;
  • Financial assistance for traditional funerals, ensuring that no soul is denied a holy burial due to material poverty;
  • Promotion of the spiritual and corporal works of mercy, especially through prayer and material support for grieving families.

This model demonstrates that it is possible to both maintain the beauty and integrity of the traditional Roman Rite and provide the sacraments free of financial coercion. Parishes under the ORA operate as true spiritual homes, not commercial services.

Theological Ironies and Sacramental Classism
What is particularly troubling is the persistence of hierarchical classifications of liturgical celebrations: “first-class” vs “ordinary” weddings, or “premium” funeral options. This betrays a consumerist model foreign to Catholic theology and dangerously close to ecclesial commodification.

The sacraments are not luxury goods to be upgraded by wealth; they are ordinary means of sanctification for all the faithful. As St. Leo the Great teaches, “What was visible in our Saviour has passed over into his sacraments.” To treat them as scalable services based on payment is to obscure their origin in Christ’s freely given passion.

Tradition and Trust: A Viable Way Forward
The abolition of the arancel system must not be seen as a utopian dream but as a return to apostolic and patristic norms. The ORA and the Guild of Holy Souls offer a tested alternative: a Church sustained by charity, not commerce. Pastors, in collaboration with faithful lay experts in finance and administration, can develop stewardship models based on tithing, voluntary almsgiving, and fundraising—without ever holding the sacraments hostage.

Such reform also provides a spiritual opportunity: to renew the Church’s witness to the poor, to foster lay responsibility, and to rediscover the Church’s true treasures—Christ, the Cross, and the sacraments—freely given to those who seek them in faith.

Conclusion: A Church of the Cross, Not of Commerce
The Cross was not purchased; it was embraced. The early Christians sold their possessions not to buy grace, but to make space for grace in the lives of others. That spirit must animate the Philippine Church’s reform.

To abolish stole fees is not merely a matter of economic justice. It is an act of fidelity—to Christ, to the poor, and to the sacramental mission of the Church. In doing so, the Church may rediscover not only her credibility, but her true strength: in serving without counting the cost.

If the Philippine Church is to be truly a Church of the Poor, it must follow the path already illuminated by those like the ORA and the Guild of Holy Souls: offering sacraments as spiritual necessities, not financial transactions. Therein lies the only true economy of grace. 🔝

  1. ORA Mission Summary, Philippines. https://selsey.org/ministry/
  2. Codex Iuris Canonici (1983), canon 843 §1.
  3. Catechism of the Council of Trent, Part II, On the Sacraments.
  4. Gratian’s Decretum, Causa 1, Q.1, c.1.
  5. Second Plenary Council of the Philippines (1991), Final Document, §§123, 128.
  6. Evangelii Gaudium, Pope Francis, §198.
  7. St. Leo the Great, Sermon 74: On the Ascension.
  8. “The Guild of the Holy Souls,” Old Roman Apostolate, Selsey. https://selsey.org/2022/11/21/guild-of-holy-souls/

Credo and Non Credo: Why Catholicism Builds and Protestantism Reacts

There is a wry but revealing observation, coined by the Archbishop of Selsey, that captures a profound truth about the contrast between Catholicism and Protestantism:

“The Catholic Church is proscriptive in what it affirms; Protestants are proscriptive in what they deny.”

In other words, Catholicism defines herself by the truths she proclaims, the mysteries she reveres, and the positive content of divine revelation she transmits through time. Protestantism, especially in its formative and more radical expressions, defines itself largely by rejection — of Rome, of hierarchy, of sacramentality, of Tradition.

The Catholic says:
Credo — “I believe…”
and proceeds to confess the fides quae creditur, the content of the faith once delivered to the saints (Jude 1:3), handed down through Scripture and Apostolic Tradition, safeguarded by the Magisterium. The Protestant, by contrast, often begins from Non credo — not in the papacy, not in the Mass, not in Marian devotion, not in the Real Presence.

This contrast is not mere satire. It reflects a genuine theological and historical divergence in the structure of belief.

A Church That Builds
Catholicism is not static but organic; her doctrines develop, not through invention, but through a deepening understanding of the unchanging deposit of faith. This is expressed magisterially by the First Vatican Council:

“That meaning of the sacred dogmas is ever to be maintained which has once been declared by holy mother Church, and there must never be a deviation from that meaning under the pretext or in the name of a deeper understanding.”¹

The development of doctrine, as St Vincent of Lérins affirms, is like the growth of a living body:

“It is necessary that understanding, knowledge, and wisdom grow and progress strongly and mightily… but only in its own kind, namely, in the same doctrine, the same sense, and the same meaning.”²

Thus the Church’s affirmations are cumulative and integrative. Councils such as Nicaea, Chalcedon, and Trent clarified truths already believed and lived. Each solemn definition adds new expression to perennial faith — never reversing or abolishing what came before.

Even the Church’s anathemas are ultimately affirmative. To condemn Arianism is to affirm the full divinity of Christ; to reject Pelagianism is to proclaim the necessity of grace; to anathematise iconoclasm is to affirm the Incarnation’s implications for Christian art and worship.

A Movement That Protests
Protestantism, by contrast, was born in protest and largely remains defined by it. Luther did not set out to offer a new ecclesiology, but to repudiate existing authority. Calvin and Zwingli systematically stripped away the sacramental and ecclesial structure of the historic Church. Even where Protestant bodies retain creeds, those creeds were shaped as correctives to Catholic doctrine rather than expressions of continuity with it.

Where Catholicism affirms the whole Christ — the Head and His Body, the visible and the invisible, the spiritual and the sacramental — Protestantism, from its inception, tended toward theological subtraction: sola Scriptura, sola fide, and the rejection of ecclesiastical hierarchy.

It is telling that the Augsburg Confession, the foundational document of Lutheranism (1530), begins not with positive dogmatic proclamation, but with a declaration of compatibility with Catholic faith wherever possible — followed by a series of protestations and rejections. Its purpose was not to build something new but to distance itself from perceived Catholic errors.

The Instability of Denial
Protestantism’s negating impulse has not brought unity but fragmentation. As the Second Vatican Council noted:

“The rise of various Christian communities… resulted from the fact that in subsequent centuries more profound disagreements appeared and large communities became separated from full communion with the Catholic Church—for which, often enough, men of both sides were to blame.”³

Without a binding magisterium or living tradition, Protestantism has fractured into tens of thousands of denominations, each asserting their own interpretation of Scripture, and many defined by what they are not. As St. Irenaeus warned:

“Where the charismata of the Lord have been deposited, there it is necessary to seek the truth, namely, from those who preserve the succession of the Church from the apostles.”⁴

Catholic Affirmation and Cultural Fruitfulness
Catholicism’s positive structure — her “yes” to divine revelation in all its fullness — has given rise not only to coherent theology, but to the flourishing of Christian culture: liturgy, law, sacred art, religious life, education, philosophy, and social order.

The affirmation of sacramentality, especially, has preserved a robust incarnational faith. As Pope St Leo the Great famously taught:

“What was visible in our Savior has passed over into his mysteries [sacraments].”⁵

The Catholic worldview affirms both the spiritual and the material, the individual and the communal, the mystery and the rational. Protestantism, particularly in its iconoclastic and individualist forms, has often severed these vital connections — leading not only to doctrinal minimalism, but to a loss of the sense of the sacred.

Conclusion: A Satirical Truth with Theological Depth
The Archbishop of Selsey’s witticism may raise a smile, but it contains a deeper insight: a faith that builds upon Christ must do more than reject error — it must affirm the fullness of truth. Catholicism’s identity is not derived from opposition but from fidelity — a fidelity to the one deposit of faith entrusted to the Church (1 Tim 6:20), preserved and proclaimed without diminution.

In a fragmented and disoriented age, the Catholic Church continues to say Credo, and in doing so, invites a weary world into the fullness of truth, sacramental life, and communion. 🔝

  1. Vatican I, Dei Filius, ch. 4, §13.
  2. St Vincent of Lérins, Commonitorium, ch. 23.
  3. Unitatis Redintegratio, §3.
  4. St Irenaeus of Lyons, Adversus Haereses, III.3.1.
  5. St Leo the Great, Sermon 74: On the Ascension, PL 54, 398.

Blood, Brotherhood, and the Collapse of Formation: The Yeti Ritual and the Crisis of Contemporary Seminaries

The recent scandal at Denver’s St. John Vianney Seminary—now grimly nicknamed the “yeti blood oath” incident—offers a surreal yet revealing window into the collapse of priestly formation in the postconciliar Catholic Church. On the surface, it seems absurd: seminarians blindfolded, doused with fake bear blood, and urged to scream into the Colorado night, all under the direction of a vice rector and a man in a yeti costume. But beneath the absurdity lies a deeper tragedy: the replacement of sacred formation with therapeutic theatrics, bureaucratic euphemisms, and spiritual confusion.

Ritualism Without Reverence
According to a detailed report by The Pillar, the December 2023 event was organized as part of a seminary ski retreat. Video evidence reveals seminarians being led through a mock initiation involving bloodied rags, duct tape, a dagger, and ritualized gestures of “brotherhood.” While the Archdiocese of Denver insists it was “a farce,” the presence of the diocesan exorcist, called in afterward “out of an abundance of caution,” speaks volumes¹.

Even more concerning is the documented retaliation against at least one seminarian who refused to participate. He was placed on a so-called “human year”—a newly coined euphemism for a suspension from seminary life, justified as time to “re-examine one’s humanity.” In reality, it was a clear disciplinary signal: dissent from institutional absurdity, and your conscience will be punished².

The Theatrics of Postconciliar Formation
While defenders of the retreat described the ritual as nothing more than a joke or bonding exercise, this scandal cannot be brushed aside so easily. Traditionalist observers have rightly pointed out that such theatrics are the natural consequence of formation divorced from asceticism, doctrine, and sacred liturgy. As Dr. Peter Kwasniewski remarked in a recent interview, “You cannot form men to be priests of the Most High God by clericalizing banality and masking disorder with sentimentality. Men need beauty, clarity, sacrifice—not therapy and trust falls.”³

The post-Vatican II model of formation increasingly emphasizes psychological development, emotional transparency, and pastoral flexibility, often to the detriment of doctrinal clarity and liturgical discipline. The result, as the Denver scandal shows, is a system where young men are no longer being configured to Christ the High Priest but are instead formed to become institutionally adaptable functionaries—sacramental social workers, not spiritual fathers.

A System That Protects Itself
The administrative response to the incident is as revealing as the event itself. Fr. John Nepil, the vice rector who facilitated the ritual, remained on faculty after the incident. His apology focused on his own emotional distress at being “misunderstood,” despite video evidence of his active involvement⁴. Meanwhile, the seminarian who refused to participate was quietly removed from formation. The message is unmistakable: preserving appearances matters more than upholding integrity.

This is not new. Traditional seminaries and clergy have long warned of a culture in diocesan formation that privileges institutional loyalty over fidelity to Christ. Seminarians who question liturgical abuse, challenge doctrinal ambiguity, or express reverence for the Traditional Latin Mass often find themselves labeled “rigid,” “immature,” or “pastorally unfit.” The yeti ritual merely made visible what has long been hidden: a formation culture hostile to seriousness and allergic to the sacred.

Traditionalist Seminaries as a Counter-Witness
In the wake of this scandal, many faithful Catholics are turning their attention to traditional seminaries such as those run by the Priestly Fraternity of St. Peter (FSSP), the Institute of Christ the King (ICKSP), and the Society of St. Pius X (SSPX). These seminaries continue to emphasize the very elements discarded in much of the modern Church: spiritual discipline, Thomistic theology, traditional liturgy, daily Eucharistic adoration, and a spirit of sacrifice⁵.

At these institutions, “fraternity” is not constructed through cosplay initiation rites but through shared prayer, penance, and devotion. Silence, not screaming into the snow, is the foundation of spiritual brotherhood. As one FSSP seminarian recently wrote, “You don’t need fake blood to bind men together. You need the Precious Blood.”⁶

This is not mere nostalgia. It is a return to what works—what formed centuries of saints and martyrs. As vocations to traditional seminaries continue to grow, and mainstream seminaries struggle with both enrollment and credibility, it is increasingly clear that the traditional model of formation is not a liability but a remedy.

What the Yeti Revealed
Chris Jackson, writing with scathing precision in Hiraeth in Exile, concluded: “If you’re forming priests in a system that doesn’t believe in the sacred, they’ll eventually invent something to fill the void. Even if it involves a yeti.”⁷ This quip, while humorous, cuts to the heart of the matter. When the supernatural is evacuated from seminary life—when mystery is stripped from the liturgy, discipline from the moral life, and doctrine from the curriculum—something else rushes in to take its place. In Denver, it was parody. Elsewhere, it may be ideology, narcissism, or despair.

True seminary reform will not come through better HR protocols or rebranded emotional development plans. It will come through conversion—of rectors, bishops, and the Church herself—back to what the priesthood is: a sacrificial participation in the one Priesthood of Christ. This means rigorous prayer, authentic asceticism, theological precision, and above all, the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass offered with reverence and awe.

Until that happens, no policy reform will suffice. No bishop’s apology will convince. No retreat will heal. The seminarian who walks into formation must be taught to walk toward Calvary, not toward a cabin in the woods where a man in a fur suit awaits him. 🔝

¹ Ed. Condon, “‘Yeti blood oath’ divides Denver seminary,” The Pillar, July 15, 2025.
² Ibid. One seminarian who declined to participate was placed on a “human year,” effectively suspending him from seminary formation.
³ Peter Kwasniewski, interview with Catholic Family News, June 2025.
⁴ Chris Jackson, “Knives, Bear Blood, and Yetis,” Hiraeth in Exile, July 16, 2025.
⁵ For a comparative study of traditional seminaries, see Fr. William Barker, FSSP, “The Spiritual and Intellectual Formation of the Priest,” Adoremus Bulletin, 2023.
⁶ Personal correspondence with seminarian, anonymized for publication, June 2025.
⁷ Chris Jackson, op. cit.


Confessions of a Revolutionary: How the LGBT Movement Destroyed What It Claimed to Defend

Andrew Sullivan now admits the LGBT movement has gone too far — but fails to see that its original premise was already a rejection of nature, morality, and God.

In a lengthy New York Times essay, Andrew Sullivan — one of the chief architects of the gay rights movement — laments what he sees as the betrayal of the original cause. What began as a campaign for “tolerance,” he argues, has morphed into an intolerant, ideological machine demanding uniformity of thought, compulsory speech, and the dismantling of biological sex. But for all his candour, Sullivan cannot admit the deeper truth: that the seeds of today’s gender radicalism were planted in the very soil he helped till.

From a traditional Catholic standpoint, the moral error was never merely the excesses of the LGBT movement, but its very foundation: the normalisation of disordered sexual proclivities as a basis for identity, rights, and civil law.

The Illusion of a Noble Beginning
Sullivan presents the homosexual cause as a once noble civil rights movement — focused on dignity, equality, and marriage. But this is historical revisionism. From the outset, the so-called “gay liberation” movement was not simply about freedom from unjust discrimination. It was a revolt against the natural moral law. It demanded the declassification of homosexual acts as sinful, the celebration of promiscuity, and ultimately, the decoupling of sexuality from procreation and marriage from its divine institution.

The campaign for same-sex “marriage” was never merely about “joining” an existing institution. It was about redefining it. Catholic doctrine teaches that marriage is the indissoluble union of one man and one woman ordered toward the procreation and education of children and the mutual sanctification of the spouses¹. Sullivan and others helped substitute a sterile parody of this — a legal fiction founded not on complementarity and life-giving love, but on emotional subjectivity and sexual autonomy.

Promiscuity, Frivolity, and the Public Good
Even in the so-called “moderate” gay movement, there was no serious call to virtue or chastity. The normalization of male-male relationships came with the normalization of sexual excess: casual hook-up culture, open relationships, pornography addiction, public displays of lewdness, and the commodification of the human body. The “Pride” festivals — now embedded in public life — are not celebrations of dignity but parades of vice.

Far from being a private matter, these lifestyles were promoted through media, education, and corporate branding. The result is not merely moral confusion, but social decay. Civil laws that once reflected moral truths now enshrine confusion. Children are taught in schools that they can “choose” their gender and that love has no form but desire.

Adoption and the Denial of Parenthood
Sullivan proudly points to gay men raising children, as if this were evidence of progress. But Catholic teaching insists that no adult has a right to a child. Children, however, have the right to a mother and a father². Same-sex adoption deprives a child of either maternal or paternal love and role modelling. It is a form of emotional and psychological colonisation. Worse, it is often used as a badge of bourgeois respectability to sanitise lifestyles that remain intrinsically disordered.

The consequences are real. Studies, including those suppressed or dismissed by ideological gatekeepers, show higher rates of mental health problems, identity confusion, and instability in children raised by same-sex couples³. To deny this is not compassion — it is cruelty.

Gender Ideology: Inevitable Outgrowth, Not Betrayal
Sullivan sees the current trans extremism as a betrayal of gay rights. But it is in fact its logical consequence. Once sexual identity is detached from biological sex and moral teleology, why should gender not also be fluid, subjective, and chosen? If the moral law is negotiable, and if bodies are mere instruments of the will, then there is no barrier to self-reinvention — even mutilation — in the name of “authenticity.”

The tragic irony is that this ideology now targets the same young people Sullivan once claimed to represent. As he admits, increasing numbers of children undergoing “transition” are same-sex attracted — and might otherwise have grown up to embrace a stable sexual identity. Instead, they are now medicalised, sterilised, and sometimes surgically altered before they even understand what sexuality is. The so-called cure for dysphoria becomes a form of gay eugenics. This is not progress; it is abuse.

From Civil Rights to Civil Collapse
Sullivan insists that “we won.” But if “victory” means collapsing public morality, redefining family, mutilating children, and provoking a just backlash, then such victory is pyrrhic indeed. Even Gallup now shows a decline in support for same-sex “marriage” and LGBT acceptance — not because of bigotry, but because of excess⁴. What was once sold as tolerance has revealed itself as totalitarianism.

Faithful Catholics warned this would happen. The moral law is not arbitrary. When a society redefines sin as identity and builds civil rights upon disordered desires, it will reap confusion, injustice, and collapse. The decline of marriage, the rise of fatherlessness, the erosion of moral formation, and the crisis in youth mental health are all intimately connected to this rebellion.

The Real Way Forward
Sullivan hopes for a “civil” return to liberalism, but liberalism untethered from truth cannot save us. What is needed is not accommodation, but repentance. Not moderation, but reparation.

The Church does not hate persons with same-sex attraction. She calls them to the same path of holiness, chastity, and salvation as all people. True dignity is found not in indulgence but in self-mastery. The Cross, not the rainbow, is the path to freedom.

The gay rights movement did not lose its way — it began on the wrong road. Andrew Sullivan’s essay is a revealing self-indictment. But the answer lies not in going back to 2015, but in going back to Christ. 🔝

¹ Catechism of the Catholic Church, §1601, §2335.
² Considerations Regarding Proposals to Give Legal Recognition to Unions Between Homosexual Persons, Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith, 2003.
³ See: Regnerus, M. “How different are the adult children of parents who have same-sex relationships?” Social Science Research 41 (2012): 752–770.
⁴ Gallup Poll, “Support for Gay Marriage,” January 2025.


Brendan O’Neill on Post-Catholic Ireland: Immigration, Ideology, and the Collapse of Cultural Confidence

When a nation loses its religion, it does not become neutral. It becomes vulnerable.

This is the warning sounded by Brendan O’Neill in a July 2025 interview on The Winston Marshall Show, offering a withering analysis of Ireland’s rapid transformation—from a deeply Catholic country with a robust national identity to a hollowed-out society animated by guilt, inversion, and ideological submission. The faith of Patrick and Brigid has not been replaced with reason or restraint, but with a substitute religion of moral posturing.

Ireland’s Cultural Collapse
“There was a time when almost every Irish person went to Mass,” O’Neill reflects. “Catholicism was the architecture of life.”¹ But this architecture has crumbled. Since the 1970s, Ireland has plummeted from one of the most devoutly Catholic nations in Europe to one of the most militantly post-Christian. Weekly Mass attendance has collapsed from over 90% in 1973 to around 27% by 2020².

What replaced the old faith is not just secularism, but hostility. Irish elites now present Catholicism not merely as outdated, but as corrupt and oppressive—a past to be disavowed, erased, and replaced. Crucifixes vanish from classrooms; church buildings are converted; and children are catechised not into truth, but into shame.

“They’ve gone from worshipping the Holy Family to idolising moral transgression,” O’Neill remarks.³

Immigration Without Integration
O’Neill sees immigration policy as a key symptom of this cultural hollowing. He does not oppose immigration per se, but argues that Western societies—Ireland included—are welcoming newcomers into a moral vacuum.

“You can’t integrate people into a society that doesn’t believe in itself,” he says. “You can’t integrate people into a void.”⁴

In Catholic Ireland, immigrants were once invited into a shared moral universe: the sacraments, the saints, the spiritual language of daily life. In post-Catholic Ireland, the dominant narrative is one of national guilt and self-repudiation. The result is not integration, but fragmentation—parallel communities loosely held together by bureaucratic slogans about “diversity.”

Between 2016 and 2022, Ireland’s population increased by nearly 8%, driven primarily by immigration. Today, approximately 15% of Irish residents are foreign-born⁵. Yet rather than articulating a coherent moral or cultural framework for unity, the state retreats into platitudes—and anyone who asks whether Irish identity is being eroded is denounced as “far-right.”

Mary Lou McDonald and Leo Varadkar have both embraced expanded asylum quotas while dismissing public concern about cohesion. O’Neill identifies this as elite doublethink: borderless idealism at the top, confusion and resentment at the grassroots.

Elite Guilt and the Politics of Inversion
This crisis of integration stems from something deeper: a loss of moral self-understanding. According to O’Neill, Irish and British elites have absorbed a narrative in which Western civilisation is inherently wicked—tainted by whiteness, empire, and Christianity. History is something to apologise for, not inherit.

“The West is evil. The developing world is innocent,” he summarises. “That’s the moral order they now teach.”⁶

In Ireland, the effect is magnified by postcolonial mythology. The Irish once saw themselves as a proud, Christian nation overcoming oppression. Now they see themselves as permanently guilty—and align instinctively with any group labelled “oppressed,” even when the moral parallels are incoherent.

“Ireland sees itself in the Palestinians,” O’Neill notes. “Israel becomes the new Britain.”⁷

A Generation Catechised in Shame
The ideological shift has been deeply embedded in Irish education. In schools and universities, the Christian moral tradition has been replaced with a pedagogy of self-recrimination.

“They’re not being educated,” he says. “They’re being catechised into a religion of guilt.”⁸

Education Minister Norma Foley has advanced curricula focused on “global citizenship,” decolonisation, and diversity. But these are not neutral ideas. They function as dogma: a new orthodoxy that sanctifies victimhood, condemns tradition, and replaces national memory with ideological rituals. Students learn not to love Ireland, but to suspect it.

The Rise of Anti-Israel Sentiment
This new moral framework finds its most potent expression in Ireland’s growing hostility to Israel. Palestinian flags hang from Dublin City Hall. State-funded schools hold “solidarity days.” Parliament passes motions denouncing Israeli “genocide” while remaining silent on Hamas atrocities.

Ireland once had a notably pro-Israel political culture. In the early decades of statehood, Irish leaders saw in Zionism a reflection of their own struggle for independence. But that sympathy has been inverted. Today, Israel is cast as the villain of a global morality play. Mary Lou McDonald and Sinn Féin speak of Palestine with quasi-liturgical reverence; centrist leaders follow their lead for fear of being labelled reactionary.

“Ireland has a new religion,” O’Neill says. “Palestine is the crucified Christ. Israel is the new Rome.”⁹

Correcting the Narrative on Irish Antisemitism and Catholicism: From Blood Libel to Blood Libel

Progressives often claim that Catholic Ireland was quietly antisemitic, and that today’s anti-Israel consensus represents moral growth. O’Neill challenges this as a dangerous distortion.

He acknowledges that some Irish Catholics in past centuries believed in the medieval Blood Libel—the baseless myth that Jews murdered Christian children. “There was belief in the Blood Libel,” he says. “Let’s be honest about that.”¹⁰ But this was never Catholic doctrine. Antisemitism never embedded itself in Irish Catholic dogma as it did in continental Europe. Dublin’s Jewish community was never ghettoised or massacred. Robert Briscoe, an Orthodox Jew, was elected Lord Mayor in 1956.

More importantly, the Catholic Church explicitly condemned racial antisemitism. Pope Pius XI’s 1938 declaration—“Spiritually, we are all Semites”—was not merely rhetorical. Catholic theology upheld the spiritual dignity of the Jewish people and rejected racial hatred as heretical.

What O’Neill sees today is not a break with bigotry but its mutation. “The new left-wing Blood Libel,” he warns, “paints Israel as child killers, bloodthirsty monsters. It’s the same trope dressed in human rights language.”¹¹

Anti-Israelism: The New Theology of the State
For O’Neill, the Israel-Palestine obsession is not about foreign policy—it is a moral ritual. Palestine becomes the sacred victim; Israel the scapegoat. Schools, councils, and NGOs adopt the iconography. To dissent is heresy.

But unlike the Christian tradition it supplanted, this religion offers no forgiveness. It demands endless penance, but has no Redeemer.

“It’s a religion of permanent guilt,” he says. “But with no possibility of redemption.”¹²

A Civilisation That Forgets Will Not Survive
What Brendan O’Neill describes is not unique to Ireland, but Ireland’s story is among the most vivid. It is the story of a people who forgot who they were, and so could be told they were anything. When a nation abandons its faith, its history, and its confidence, it does not gain freedom. It gains fragility.

And in that fragility, it will believe anything—except the truth. 🔝

  1. Brendan O’Neill, The Winston Marshall Show, YouTube, 12:20–13:10.
  2. America Magazine, “The Catholic Church in Ireland is close to death,” Feb 15, 2024.
  3. The Winston Marshall Show, 14:45–15:30.
  4. Ibid., 21:10–22:00.
  5. Central Statistics Office Ireland, Census 2022 summary.
  6. The Winston Marshall Show, 25:10–26:20.
  7. Ibid., 19:45–21:00.
  8. Ibid., 28:30–29:00.
  9. Ibid., 16:20–17:40.
  10. Ibid., 32:10–32:30.
  11. Ibid., 32:30–33:40.
  12. Ibid., 33:45–34:00.

Erased for Believing: What the Smith Judgment Means for Me

How the misuse of the Public Sector Equality Duty erased my voice—and why the courts now agree it was wrong
by The Titular Archbishop of Selsey, Dr Jerome Lloyd

As someone who has spent decades serving the common good in civic and interfaith life in Brighton and Hove, the recent Smith v Chief Constable of Northumbria Police High Court judgment stirred something deeply personal in me. It affirmed a principle I’ve long held but which, until now, had no formal legal footing: public authorities have no right to exclude or marginalise individuals simply because of their legally protected beliefs.Subscribed

The ruling is a landmark for freedom of belief in Britain. Mr Justice Swift ruled that “public authorities must remain neutral as between competing political or moral positions”¹. This includes religious and philosophical convictions, even those that others might find uncomfortable. No public body has the right to punish a citizen for lawful, sincerely held beliefs.

This matters to me because in 2022, I was effectively excluded from civic representation in Brighton & Hove on precisely these grounds.

I had served as a long-standing community leader, having chaired both the Brighton and Hove Faith Council and Brighton and Hove Faith in Action (BHFA), a recognised partner in the city’s Third Sector Investment Programme (TSIP). In fact, I am the only individual to have chaired both organisations—roles to which I was elected by peers from across faith traditions, not political allies². I was also elected by the members of Community Works—the city’s umbrella network for voluntary and community sector organisations—to represent faith communities on their Representative Committee³.

The catalyst for my exclusion was my decision to sign, in late 2021, an open letter to the Government expressing concern about its proposed legislation on so-called “conversion therapy.” This term—ill-defined and ideologically loaded—was being used to describe a wide spectrum of activity, from coercive and abusive practices (which I wholeheartedly reject and condemn) to consensual pastoral conversations, prayer, or the teaching of biblical doctrine on sex and identity.

My concern, shared by many respected clergy and legal professionals, was that the proposed law could criminalise the freedom of individuals to seek help in living according to their faith and conscience⁴. The letter was co-signed by more than 2,500 clergy, rabbis, imams, and other religious leaders, representing a broad and diverse interfaith coalition united in their concern for freedom of belief and pastoral care⁵. I believed, and still do, that to forbid prayer, pastoral care, or spiritual counsel offered freely and without coercion would not only breach religious liberty but violate common sense and compassion. I signed the letter not as Chair of BHFA or the Faith Council, but as a Christian bishop acting in a personal and representative religious capacity.

Nonetheless, BHCC officers demanded meetings with BHFA trustees and expressed concern about my continued leadership. At those meetings, council officers not only criticised me personally but also made broader criticisms of mainstream religious doctrine—including the notion of sin. They cited the Public Sector Equality Duty (PSED) as justification for their concerns, implying that the presence of someone holding my views might place BHFA in breach of equality expectations. On that basis, they suggested that the organisation’s eligibility for TSIP funding might be subject to review if I remained in post⁶.

My fellow trustees, anxious about funding and reputational damage, began to feel the pressure. Though there was no formal allegation, vote of no confidence, or challenge to my elected standing, I stepped down as BHFA Chair to avoid causing division—citing health and time commitments. But the truth is, this was a courteous act in the face of real coercion⁷.

What followed was more disconcerting. Though I had been re-elected by Community Works’ membership as Faith Representative, the organisation refused to ratify or publicise my appointment. I was delisted, emails went unanswered, and I was excluded from all activities—without explanation, consultation, or even a conversation. At a private meeting, their then-CEO disclosed that an LGBT-identified faith group had raised objections to my views, and that CW was informally reviewing my position. That process was never explained, nor was I ever given an opportunity to respond. My removal was silent and total—an erasure⁸.

This case also draws attention to a broader and increasingly well-documented problem: the misuse of the Public Sector Equality Duty (PSED) by ideologically motivated activists embedded within public bodies. Originally designed to protect individuals from discrimination, the PSED is now often interpreted expansively and subjectively by equality, diversity, and inclusion (EDI) officers to suppress dissenting views—especially traditional religious or conservative beliefs. Critics have warned that the duty is being applied not with neutral procedural intent, but as a tool to enforce political conformity. This includes instances of compelled speech, censorship of alternative moral or philosophical positions, and the institutional marginalisation of those who dissent from prevailing ideologies concerning gender, sexuality, or race⁹. A Policy Exchange report specifically highlights how the PSED has been “instrumentalised” to sideline religious or conservative perspectives under the guise of inclusion¹⁰. It is a striking irony that a law meant to ensure equality is now being used to undermine pluralism and civic impartiality.

The Smith judgment has now made clear that public authorities and those acting on their behalf must not discriminate on the basis of lawfully protected beliefs. The High Court has affirmed that impartiality is not optional. In my case, BHCC acted improperly in pressuring BHFA trustees over my Christian views. Community Works, in turn, acted improperly in excluding me from the faith representative role to which I had been duly elected¹¹.

Unfortunately, the legal time limits to bring a formal claim under the Equality Act 2010 have now expired. Nevertheless, I have instructed legal counsel to write once again to Brighton & Hove City Council, Community Works, and BHFA requesting a public apology and formal acknowledgment of the wrongdoing I suffered. I do so not for personal vindication, but in the hope that future acts of exclusion and quiet discrimination may be prevented¹².

The Smith judgment has implications not only for local councils but for national government policy. The original consultation response to the proposed conversion therapy ban, like the behaviour of Brighton & Hove officials, seemed more responsive to activist pressure than to reasoned and representative religious voices¹³.

What happened in Brighton is not isolated. It reflects a broader trend in British public life: the narrowing of acceptable opinion under the guise of inclusion, and the ideological capture of civic institutions once committed to impartiality.

Faith representation, especially in a city like Brighton and Hove, should not mean conformity to a narrow ideological script. It should mean real diversity, robust dialogue, and equal dignity for people of all sincerely held beliefs.

The Smith ruling gives fresh hope that this may one day be true again.

It is now imperative that a proper and principled understanding of the Public Sector Equality Duty (PSED) be restored and consistently applied across all institutions and public bodies. The PSED must not serve as a pretext for ideological enforcement, but as a genuine safeguard for fairness, impartiality, and lawful pluralism. Unless this corrective takes place, the Duty risks becoming an instrument of coercion rather than protection, accelerating the damaging and disruptive advance of harmful ideologies—particularly within schools, councils, and civic spaces—where genuine diversity of thought and belief ought to flourish. 🔝

Selsey Substack is a reader-supported publication. To receive new posts and support my work, consider becoming a free or paid subscriber.

  1. Smith v Chief Constable of Northumbria Police, [2025] EWHC 1782 (Admin), para. 95.
  2. “Concerning the Minister’s Consultation Response,” Selsey.org, 16 Sept 2023, https://selsey.org/2023/09/16/concerning-the-ministers-consultation-response/.
  3. Community Works coordinates the faith sector and manages Brighton and Hove’s Third Sector Investment Programme (TSIP).
  4. Ibid.
  5. The open letter was submitted to Rt Hon Elizabeth Truss MP, then Minister for Women and Equalities, by the Christian Legal Centre and a coalition of religious leaders.
  6. Correspondence and trustee accounts confirm BHCC officials invoked the PSED during meetings with BHFA in early 2022.
  7. “Concerning the Minister’s Consultation Response,” section: Unlawful discrimination in civic society?
  8. Ibid., section: The erosion of civic neutrality.
  9. See e.g. Joanna Williams, How Woke Won (2022), and recent EDI audits critiqued in The Critic, March 2023.
  10. “Fair Equality or False Neutrality? The Misuse of the Public Sector Equality Duty”, Policy Exchange, 2020.
  11. Smith, paras. 79–96; also Equal Treatment Bench Book (Judicial College), February 2021, on impartiality and freedom of belief.
  12. The limitation period under the Equality Act 2010 is three months less one day from the last act of discrimination, subject to discretion of the Tribunal.
  13. Selsey.org, ibid., final section reflecting on institutional neutrality and ideological capture.

Join the Titular Archbishop of Selsey on a deeply spiritual pilgrimage to Rome in the Jubilee Year 2025. This five-day journey will offer pilgrims the opportunity to deepen their faith, visit some of the most sacred sites of Christendom, and participate in the graces of the Holy Year, including the passing through the Holy Door at St. Peter’s Basilica.

A bishop walking on a cobblestone street in Rome, approaching St. Peter's Basilica in the background, dressed in traditional clerical attire.

What to Expect

🛐 Daily Mass & Spiritual Reflection
Each day will begin with the celebration of Holy Mass in the Eternal City, surrounded by the legacy of the early Christian martyrs and the countless Saints who sanctified its streets. This will be followed by opportunities for prayer, reflection, and spiritual direction.

🏛 Visits to the Major Basilicas
Pilgrims will visit the four Papal Basilicas, each housing a Holy Door for the Jubilee Year:

  • St. Peter’s Basilica – The heart of Christendom and the site of St. Peter’s tomb.
  • St. John Lateran – The cathedral of the Pope, often called the “Mother of all Churches.”
  • St. Mary Major – The oldest church in the West dedicated to Our Lady.
  • St. Paul Outside the Walls – Housing the tomb of St. Paul the Apostle.

Pilgrimage to Other Sacred Sites

  • The Catacombs – Early Christian burial sites and places of refuge.
  • The Holy Stairs (Scala Sancta) – Believed to be the steps Jesus climbed before Pilate.
  • The Church of the Gesù & the tomb of St. Ignatius of Loyola.
  • The Church of St. Philip Neri, renowned for his joyful holiness.

🌍 Exploring the Eternal City
The pilgrimage will include guided sightseeing to some of Rome’s historic and cultural treasures, such as:

  • The Colosseum and the memories of the early Christian martyrs.
  • The Roman Forum and the heart of ancient Rome.
  • The Pantheon and its Christian transformation.
  • Piazza Navona, the Trevi Fountain, and other landmarks.

🍽 Time for Fellowship & Reflection
Pilgrims will have opportunities to enjoy the unique culture and cuisine of Rome, with time set aside for fellowship, discussion, and personal devotion.

Practical Information

  • Estimated Cost: Up to €15000-2000, covering accommodation, guided visits, and entry to sites.
  • Travel Arrangements: Pilgrims must arrange their own flights or transport to and from Rome.
  • Limited Spaces Available – Those interested should register their interest early to receive further details.

📩 If you are interested in joining this sacred journey, express your interest today!

← Back

Thank you for your response. ✨

🔝


🔝

Archbishop Mathew’s Prayer for Catholic Unity
Almighty and everlasting God, Whose only begotten Son, Jesus Christ the Good Shepherd, has said, “Other sheep I have that are not of this fold; them also I must bring, and they shall hear My voice, and there shall be one fold and one shepherd”; let Thy rich and abundant blessing rest upon the Old Roman Apostolate, to the end that it may serve Thy purpose by gathering in the lost and straying sheep. Enlighten, sanctify, and quicken it by the indwelling of the Holy Ghost, that suspicions and prejudices may be disarmed, and the other sheep being brought to hear and to know the voice of their true Shepherd thereby, all may be brought into full and perfect unity in the one fold of Thy Holy Catholic Church, under the wise and loving keeping of Thy Vicar, through the same Jesus Christ, Thy Son, who with Thee and the Holy Ghost, liveth and reigneth God, world without end. Amen.

🔝


Old Roman TV

OLD ROMAN TV Daily Schedule Lent 2025: GMT 0600 Angelus 0605 Morning Prayers 0800 Daily Mass 1200 Angelus 1205 Bishop Challoner’s Daily Meditation 1700 Latin Rosary (live, 15 decades) 1800 Angelus 2100 Evening Prayers & Examen 🔝

Support the Old Roman

If you appreciate this newsletter, Nuntiatoria and Old Roman TV, and value the effort and time involved in their creation, please consider supporting us with a donation below. Your generosity enables us to continue providing thoughtful and enriching content. Every contribution, no matter the size, makes a meaningful difference. Thank you for your support!

Alternatively, please consider showing your support by sharing it with others. Referring friends, colleagues, or family members helps our readership grow and ensures that our content continues reaching those who will value it most.

Thank you for helping us spread the word!

One-Time
Monthly

Every penny counts!

Make a monthly donation

Choose an option below…

£5.00
£25.00
£50.00
£5.00
£15.00
£100.00

Or any amount would be welcome…

£

THANK YOU FOR YOUR SUPPORT!

Your contribution is appreciated.

DonateDonate monthly

🔝


Litany of St Joseph

Lord, have mercy on us.Lord, have mercy on us.
Christ, have mercy on us.Christ, have mercy on us.
Lord, have mercy on us. Lord, have mercy on us. 
Christ, hear us.Christ, graciously hear us.
 
God the Father of heaven,have mercy on us.
God the Son, Redeemer of the World,have mercy on us.
God the Holy Spirit,have mercy on us.
Holy Trinity, one God,have mercy on us.
  
Holy Mary,pray for us.
St. Joseph,pray for us.
Renowned offspring of David,pray for us.
Light of Patriarchs,pray for us.
Spouse of the Mother of God,pray for us.
Guardian of the Redeemerpray for us.
Chaste guardian of the Virgin,pray for us.
Foster father of the Son of God,pray for us.
Diligent protector of Christ,pray for us.
Servant of Christpray for us.
Minister of salvationpray for us.
Head of the Holy Family,pray for us.
Joseph most just,pray for us.
Joseph most chaste,pray for us.
Joseph most prudent,pray for us.
Joseph most strong,pray for us.
Joseph most obedient,pray for us.
Joseph most faithful,pray for us.
Mirror of patience,pray for us.
Lover of poverty,pray for us.
Model of workers,pray for us.
Glory of family life,pray for us.
Guardian of virgins,pray for us.
Pillar of families,pray for us.
Support in difficulties,pray for us.
Solace of the wretched,pray for us.
Hope of the sick,pray for us.
Patron of exiles,pray for us.
Patron of the afflicted,pray for us.
Patron of the poor,pray for us.
Patron of the dying,pray for us.
Terror of demons,pray for us.
Protector of Holy Church,pray for us.
  
Lamb of God, who takes away the sins of the world,spare us, O Jesus.
Lamb of God, who takes away the sins of the world,graciously hear us, O Jesus.
Lamb of God, who takes away the sins of the world,have mercy on us, O Jesus.
  
He made him the lord of his householdAnd prince over all his possessions.

Let us pray:
O God, in your ineffable providence you were pleased to choose Blessed Joseph to be the spouse of your most holy Mother; grant, we beg you, that we may be worthy to have him for our intercessor in heaven whom on earth we venerate as our Protector: You who live and reign forever and ever.

Saint Joseph, pray for us.

Note: Pope Francis added these titles to the Litany of St. Joseph in his “Lettera della Congregazione per il Culto Divino e la Disciplina dei Sacramenti ai Presidenti delle Conferenze dei Vescovi circa nuove invocazioni nelle Litanie in onore di San Giuseppe,” written on May 1, 2021:

Custos Redemptoris (Guardian of the Redeemer)Serve Christi (Servant of Christ)Minister salutis (Minister of salvation)Fulcimen in difficultatibus (Support in difficulties)Patrone exsulum (Patron of refugees)Patrone afflictorum (Patron of the suffering)
Patrone pauperum (Patron of the poor)


🔝

Erased for Believing: What the Smith Judgment Means for Me

After signing a letter defending pastoral freedom, I was quietly excluded from civic roles in Brighton. No vote. No process. Just erasure. The High Court’s Smith judgment confirms what happened to me was wrong—and likely unlawful. Equality must not mean ideology..

How the misuse of the Public Sector Equality Duty erased my voice—and why the courts now agree it was wrong.

As someone who has spent decades serving the common good in civic and interfaith life in Brighton and Hove, the recent Smith v Chief Constable of Northumbria Police High Court judgment stirred something deeply personal in me. It affirmed a principle I’ve long held but which, until now, had no formal legal footing: public authorities have no right to exclude or marginalise individuals simply because of their legally protected beliefs.Subscribed

The ruling is a landmark for freedom of belief in Britain. Mr Justice Swift ruled that “public authorities must remain neutral as between competing political or moral positions”¹. This includes religious and philosophical convictions, even those that others might find uncomfortable. No public body has the right to punish a citizen for lawful, sincerely held beliefs.

This matters to me because in 2022, I was effectively excluded from civic representation in Brighton & Hove on precisely these grounds.

I had served as a long-standing community leader, having chaired both the Brighton and Hove Faith Council and Brighton and Hove Faith in Action (BHFA), a recognised partner in the city’s Third Sector Investment Programme (TSIP). In fact, I am the only individual to have chaired both organisations—roles to which I was elected by peers from across faith traditions, not political allies². I was also elected by the members of Community Works—the city’s umbrella network for voluntary and community sector organisations—to represent faith communities on their Representative Committee³.

The catalyst for my exclusion was my decision to sign, in late 2021, an open letter to the Government expressing concern about its proposed legislation on so-called “conversion therapy.” This term—ill-defined and ideologically loaded—was being used to describe a wide spectrum of activity, from coercive and abusive practices (which I wholeheartedly reject and condemn) to consensual pastoral conversations, prayer, or the teaching of biblical doctrine on sex and identity.

My concern, shared by many respected clergy and legal professionals, was that the proposed law could criminalise the freedom of individuals to seek help in living according to their faith and conscience⁴. The letter was co-signed by more than 2,500 clergy, rabbis, imams, and other religious leaders, representing a broad and diverse interfaith coalition united in their concern for freedom of belief and pastoral care⁵. I believed, and still do, that to forbid prayer, pastoral care, or spiritual counsel offered freely and without coercion would not only breach religious liberty but violate common sense and compassion. I signed the letter not as Chair of BHFA or the Faith Council, but as a Christian bishop acting in a personal and representative religious capacity.

Nonetheless, BHCC officers demanded meetings with BHFA trustees and expressed concern about my continued leadership. At those meetings, council officers not only criticised me personally but also made broader criticisms of mainstream religious doctrine—including the notion of sin. They cited the Public Sector Equality Duty (PSED) as justification for their concerns, implying that the presence of someone holding my views might place BHFA in breach of equality expectations. On that basis, they suggested that the organisation’s eligibility for TSIP funding might be subject to review if I remained in post⁶.

My fellow trustees, anxious about funding and reputational damage, began to feel the pressure. Though there was no formal allegation, vote of no confidence, or challenge to my elected standing, I stepped down as BHFA Chair to avoid causing division—citing health and time commitments. But the truth is, this was a courteous act in the face of real coercion⁷.

What followed was more disconcerting. Though I had been re-elected by Community Works’ membership as Faith Representative, the organisation refused to ratify or publicise my appointment. I was delisted, emails went unanswered, and I was excluded from all activities—without explanation, consultation, or even a conversation. At a private meeting, their then-CEO disclosed that an LGBT-identified faith group had raised objections to my views, and that CW was informally reviewing my position. That process was never explained, nor was I ever given an opportunity to respond. My removal was silent and total—an erasure⁸.

This case also draws attention to a broader and increasingly well-documented problem: the misuse of the Public Sector Equality Duty (PSED) by ideologically motivated activists embedded within public bodies. Originally designed to protect individuals from discrimination, the PSED is now often interpreted expansively and subjectively by equality, diversity, and inclusion (EDI) officers to suppress dissenting views—especially traditional religious or conservative beliefs. Critics have warned that the duty is being applied not with neutral procedural intent, but as a tool to enforce political conformity. This includes instances of compelled speech, censorship of alternative moral or philosophical positions, and the institutional marginalisation of those who dissent from prevailing ideologies concerning gender, sexuality, or race⁹. A Policy Exchange report specifically highlights how the PSED has been “instrumentalised” to sideline religious or conservative perspectives under the guise of inclusion¹⁰. It is a striking irony that a law meant to ensure equality is now being used to undermine pluralism and civic impartiality.

The Smith judgment has now made clear that public authorities and those acting on their behalf must not discriminate on the basis of lawfully protected beliefs. The High Court has affirmed that impartiality is not optional. In my case, BHCC acted improperly in pressuring BHFA trustees over my Christian views. Community Works, in turn, acted improperly in excluding me from the faith representative role to which I had been duly elected¹¹.

Unfortunately, the legal time limits to bring a formal claim under the Equality Act 2010 have now expired. Nevertheless, I have instructed legal counsel to write once again to Brighton & Hove City Council, Community Works, and BHFA requesting a public apology and formal acknowledgment of the wrongdoing I suffered. I do so not for personal vindication, but in the hope that future acts of exclusion and quiet discrimination may be prevented¹².

The Smith judgment has implications not only for local councils but for national government policy. The original consultation response to the proposed conversion therapy ban, like the behaviour of Brighton & Hove officials, seemed more responsive to activist pressure than to reasoned and representative religious voices¹³.

What happened in Brighton is not isolated. It reflects a broader trend in British public life: the narrowing of acceptable opinion under the guise of inclusion, and the ideological capture of civic institutions once committed to impartiality.

Faith representation, especially in a city like Brighton and Hove, should not mean conformity to a narrow ideological script. It should mean real diversity, robust dialogue, and equal dignity for people of all sincerely held beliefs.

The Smith ruling gives fresh hope that this may one day be true again.

It is now imperative that a proper and principled understanding of the Public Sector Equality Duty (PSED) be restored and consistently applied across all institutions and public bodies. The PSED must not serve as a pretext for ideological enforcement, but as a genuine safeguard for fairness, impartiality, and lawful pluralism. Unless this corrective takes place, the Duty risks becoming an instrument of coercion rather than protection, accelerating the damaging and disruptive advance of harmful ideologies—particularly within schools, councils, and civic spaces—where genuine diversity of thought and belief ought to flourish.

Selsey Substack is a reader-supported publication. To receive new posts and support my work, consider becoming a free or paid subscriber.

  1. Smith v Chief Constable of Northumbria Police, [2025] EWHC 1782 (Admin), para. 95.
  2. “Concerning the Minister’s Consultation Response,” Selsey.org, 16 Sept 2023, https://selsey.org/2023/09/16/concerning-the-ministers-consultation-response/.
  3. Community Works coordinates the faith sector and manages Brighton and Hove’s Third Sector Investment Programme (TSIP).
  4. Ibid.
  5. The open letter was submitted to Rt Hon Elizabeth Truss MP, then Minister for Women and Equalities, by the Christian Legal Centre and a coalition of religious leaders.
  6. Correspondence and trustee accounts confirm BHCC officials invoked the PSED during meetings with BHFA in early 2022.
  7. “Concerning the Minister’s Consultation Response,” section: Unlawful discrimination in civic society?
  8. Ibid., section: The erosion of civic neutrality.
  9. See e.g. Joanna Williams, How Woke Won (2022), and recent EDI audits critiqued in The Critic, March 2023.
  10. “Fair Equality or False Neutrality? The Misuse of the Public Sector Equality Duty”, Policy Exchange, 2020.
  11. Smith, paras. 79–96; also Equal Treatment Bench Book (Judicial College), February 2021, on impartiality and freedom of belief.
  12. The limitation period under the Equality Act 2010 is three months less one day from the last act of discrimination, subject to discretion of the Tribunal.
  13. Selsey.org, ibid., final section reflecting on institutional neutrality and ideological capture.


Impartiality on Parade: High Court Judgment on Police at Pride Signals Warning for All Public Bodies

The High Court ruling in Smith v Northumbria Police found police participation in Pride unlawful due to ideological partiality. The judgment has wide implications, warning public bodies—like councils, schools, and NHS trusts—that sponsoring or endorsing Pride events aligned with gender ideology may breach duties of impartiality, misuse public funds, and violate the rights of those with protected beliefs under equality law. Public neutrality is not optional.

Smith v Northumbria Police sets precedent against ideological partisanship in public institutions—from forces to councils, schools, and services

In a defining moment for the principle of impartiality in British public life, the High Court has ruled that Northumbria Police acted unlawfully by participating in a Pride event in a manner that conveyed ideological alignment with gender identity politics. The ruling in Smith v Chief Constable of Northumbria Police [2025] EWHC 1805 (Admin) makes clear that public authorities have no legal entitlement to side with one set of beliefs over another in live political or philosophical debates¹.

While the case concerned a police force, its implications are far broader. It places public authorities—including councils, schools, libraries, NHS Trusts, and publicly funded cultural bodies—on clear notice: you may not lawfully take sides in live political or ideological disputes, even under the banner of “inclusion.”

Mr Justice Linden’s ruling emphasised that the Progress Pride flag is not ideologically neutral, especially given its strong association with trans activism and groups that explicitly exclude gender-critical individuals². Participating in or sponsoring Pride under that symbol, or in association with activist groups that explicitly exclude dissenting views, creates a reasonable perception of partiality. That perception alone is unlawful in many public contexts³.Subscribed

The Limits of the Equality Act and PSED
The case exposed the misapplication of the Public Sector Equality Duty (PSED) by police and other institutions. Northumbria Police had claimed that their support for Pride, and by extension gender ideology, was justified by the need to “advance equality of opportunity.” But the court firmly rejected that reasoning, stating that:

“The Defendant’s actions created the reasonable impression of partiality in a contested moral and political debate. The Equality Act does not override the police duty of neutrality.”⁴

The same logic applies to publicly funded schools who promote Pride Month without balance, councils that fly ideological flags from civic buildings, and leisure centres, libraries, or hospitals that host activist stalls without acknowledging protected beliefs on the other side.

Participation in politically or ideologically aligned events—such as Pride, where gender identity ideology is now deeply embedded—must be scrutinised. Not only must public authorities avoid taking sides; they must not even create the impression that they do⁵.

Schools, Councils, and Cultural Capture
Many public institutions have become complicit in this ideological overreach. Examples include:

  • Schools compelling student participation in Pride-themed assemblies or displays, while failing to acknowledge the protected status of gender-critical views under the Equality Act⁶.
  • Council-run gyms and swimming pools festooned with Progress flags during June, with no balancing representation of dissenting beliefs.
  • Libraries and museums co-hosting drag events, “ally training,” or exhibitions steeped in gender ideology, with no input from alternative perspectives.
  • Town halls sponsoring Pride floats while event organisers explicitly bar groups who express biologically grounded views of sex.

All such conduct is now in legal question. The Smith ruling confirms that the appearance of alignment with one side of the gender identity debate is enough to breach duties of fairness and impartiality, even if the underlying intent is framed as “inclusion.”⁷

This is particularly acute in light of recent cases affirming that gender-critical views are protected under UK equality law and the European Convention on Human Rights⁸. Public institutions who display Progress Pride symbols, or participate in events where such beliefs are rejected or excluded, are now vulnerable to legal challenge.

Public Funds, Political Activism
The ruling also intersects with long-standing restrictions on political activity by public bodies. For example, the Education Act 1996 requires schools to maintain political neutrality, especially when teaching controversial topics⁹. The Local Government Act 1986 prohibits councils from spending public funds on material that promotes a political view¹⁰.

The embrace of Pride—especially in its modern, gender-ideological form—may now be viewed not as neutral community engagement, but as partisan expression. Public funds spent on ideological branding, flag raising, or stall sponsorship may constitute misuse of public money.

Towards a Reset in Public Institutions
For years, Pride events have enjoyed automatic institutional support. But as the Smith judgment shows, this support can no longer be taken for granted when such events are clearly aligned with contested political agendas.

This ruling restores an essential constitutional principle: public authorities must serve all citizens impartially, regardless of creed, conscience, or belief.

They must not act as champions of ideologies, no matter how popular or progressive those ideologies claim to be.

What Now?
In light of the Smith judgment, public institutions must:

  • Reassess participation in Pride events, especially if official branding, uniformed staff, or sponsored materials are involved.
  • Cease use of the Progress Pride flag or similar symbols that imply endorsement of contested ideological positions.
  • Review all equality and diversity training to ensure it is ideologically neutral and includes protected belief perspectives.
  • Respect political neutrality in schools, ensuring pupils are exposed to all lawful perspectives on sex and gender.
  • Apply the Public Sector Equality Duty fairly, acknowledging the rights and dignity of all protected belief groups, not just the fashionable ones.

A Turning Point
This judgment may prove to be a watershed moment in resisting the ideological overreach of state-funded bodies. It affirms that the law is not a tool of cultural revolution but a shield for all citizens, especially those whose views have been maligned or suppressed.

For gender-critical women, for faithful Christians, for traditional moral thinkers, and for ordinary citizens concerned by institutional drift into activism, Smith v Northumbria Police offers a powerful affirmation:

Your beliefs are lawful. The state may not take sides. Impartiality is not optional.

Thanks for reading Selsey Substack! This post is public so feel free to share it. Share

Footnotes

¹ Smith v Chief Constable of Northumbria Police [2025] EWHC 1805 (Admin)
² Ibid., §§15–16
³ Ibid., §144
⁴ Ibid., §139
⁵ Ibid., §§63–66
⁶ Equality Act 2010, s.10; Forstater v CGD Europe [2021] UKEAT/0105/20/JOJ
⁷ Smith, §48
⁸ For Women Scotland v Scottish Ministers [2025] UKSC 16
⁹ Education Act 1996, ss.406–407
¹⁰ Local Government Act 1986, s.2